Alabama Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

What to do after an Alabama auto accident to protect your rights, determine who’s liable, and get the payout you deserve.

Residents of Alabama travel an average of 48.5 miles per day on state, county, and local roadways. Whether you’re on your way to the farm, or to build aircraft, or just getting together with friends to watch the Crimson Tide roll, you are probably traveling by car or truck.

If you are injured in a car accident in Alabama, you may be entitled to compensation. Most accident settlements range from a few hundred dollars to several hundred thousand. The average payout for a car accident injury claim is just under $30,000.

While you may have to file a lawsuit to get the at-fault driver’s insurer to pay, most cases settle out of court. Very few car accident cases go all the way to trial.

What to Do After an Alabama Car Accident

A traffic accident occurs on Alabama roadways every four minutes. Protect your health, safety, and financial future by knowing what to do – and mistakes to avoid – after a car crash in Alabama.

1. Stop, Check for Injuries, and Call 911

Alabama law requires drivers to stop after any kind of collision. If there are no apparent injuries, it’s okay to pull your car off the roadway to the side of the road. If there are injuries or your vehicle is not drivable, don’t try to move it.

If you are hurt, or people in either car may be injured, call 911 to report the crash and ask for help. Until emergency responders get there, do what you can to assist the injured to the extent you are able.

If you hit a parked car, a fence, or other property, try to notify the owner or leave a note with an explanation of what happened and your contact information.

2. Seek Prompt Medical Attention

Refusing or delaying medical care after a motor vehicle accident can undermine your insurance claim.
If you aren’t taken to the hospital emergency room from the scene, make arrangements to see your primary care provider or visit an urgent care center the same day.

What injuries can I make a claim for after a car accident?

You can file an insurance claim for any verifiable bodily injuries arising from the accident, from sore muscles to traumatic brain injuries. Records of medical treatment after the crash will verify the type and scope of your injuries. You may also make a claim for aggravation of pre-existing injuries or conditions.

3. Exchange Information – But Watch What You Say

You need to get contact and insurance information from the other driver. In Alabama, drivers are required to provide their name, address, and vehicle registration number, and must show their driver’s license upon request.

Don’t apologize or make excuses for the accident. Avoid getting drawn into an argument or debate about who’s at fault. If the other driver or passengers are rude or belligerent, get back in your car and lock the door until the police arrive.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

It may seem obvious to you that the other driver caused the accident, but their insurance company will need proof. As the claimant, you have the burden of proving fault and proving your damages by providing evidence.

When you’re badly injured, you may have to rely on the police report and evidence collected later to make your insurance claim.

5. Report the Accident to Police

When police are called to a traffic accident and conduct an investigation, that meets Alabama’s legal requirement for drivers to report an accident.

If you were in an accident involving an unattended vehicle, mailbox, traffic sign, or any other property, you are still required to notify the appropriate law enforcement agency.

How long does a ticket stay on my driving record in Alabama?

After an Alabama traffic conviction is 2 years old, it loses its point count for suspension purposes but remains on a driver’s record. If you were issued a traffic citation after an accident, you will likely be found at least partially at fault for causing the accident.

6. Notify Both Insurance Companies

After an accident, notify the at-fault driver’s insurance company of your intent to file a claim. The insurance company will acknowledge your notice with a claim number and may assign an adjuster to your claim.

You must also notify your own insurance company, even if the accident wasn’t your fault. Your auto policy likely contains a Notice of Occurrence and Cooperation clause, requiring you to notify them after an accident and cooperate with their investigation.

How long can I sue after a car accident in Alabama?

Alabama’s statute of limitations for personal injury claims is two years from the date of injury, unless the injured person is a minor or the party to be sued is a government entity.

When a minor is injured, the two-year statute begins to run on their 19th birthday, unless a parent or guardian has already filed on their behalf.

The deadline for suing a government entity in Alabama can be as short as six months.

How long does an insurance company have to settle a claim in Alabama?

Alabama insurance regulations require insurers to make prompt, fair, and equitable auto insurance settlements when liability is clear. Insurers are required to pay compensation within 30 days after accepting liability, reaching a settlement, and receiving the settlement documents.

Alabama Liability Rules for Car Accidents

Alabama follows the third-party liability rule. It says that drivers with damages from an accident can pursue a claim for compensation against the negligent driver.

As a victim of another driver’s negligence, you have three options:

  1. File an accident claim with your own insurance company
  2. File an accident claim with the other driver’s insurance company
  3. Sue the negligent driver

The State of Alabama follows the Pure Contributory Negligence rule. This common law rule, confirmed by caselaw, says that if the victim of an Alabama car accident contributed to causing the accident, the victim may be barred from receiving any compensation.

A.R.C.P. § 8c, Jackson v. Waller


Example of Contributory Negligence

Lisa was driving from Decatur to Huntsville. Jimmy was passing Lisa when she suddenly accelerated, causing Jimmy to clip her front fender as he was moving back into the lane. The collision caused Lisa to run off the road into a tree.

Lisa sued Jimmy for $100,000. At trial, witnesses testified they saw Lisa accelerate when Jimmy was attempting to move back into the right lane.

The jury decided that Jimmy was 95% to blame for the accident, and found Lisa 5% to blame for accelerating as Jimmy tried to move back into the right lane.

Based on Alabama’s Pure Contributory Negligence rule, Lisa contributed to causing the accident so she loses her right to any compensation for her injuries.

Is the rear driver always at fault for rear-end collisions?

Rear-end accidents are typically caused by the rear driver failing to yield to the car in front. Alabama law requires drivers to keep a safe distance between cars.

The law states, in part, “A driver must not follow another driver more closely than is reasonable and prudent, having due regard for the speed of other drivers and traffic conditions along the roadway.

Who's at fault for a T-bone crash?

Most T-bone or side impact collisions occur at intersections where the at-fault driver failed to yield the right of way. Under Alabama law, causing a collision is “prima facie evidence of failure to yield.”

Are there traffic laws connected to head-on collisions?

Head-on collisions are caused by the at-fault driver crossing the center line into oncoming traffic. Alabama traffic laws require drivers to drive “as nearly as practicable entirely within a single lane and shall not be moved from such lane until the driver has first ascertained that such movement can be made with safety.”

Compensation for Car Accident Injuries in Alabama

Auto insurance companies in Alabama pay out more than $2.2 billion in losses each year.

You can estimate the value of your car accident claim by adding up your economic damages, including measurable losses like medical expenses, out-of-pocket costs, and lost wages, then adding one to five times that amount to account for your pain and suffering.

When you’ve decided to handle your own insurance claim, a multiple of 1-3 times your economic costs is a reasonable amount to seek for non-economic damages.

Use our free injury settlement calculator for Alabama to estimate the value of your claim.

For more serious injuries, you’ll need a personal injury attorney to get adequate compensation. Most injury law firms offer free consultations to accident victims.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Allocation of fault
  • Number vehicles involved
  • Number of injured people
  • If a wrongful death occurred
  • Auto insurance coverage limits

No matter how badly you are injured, there may not be enough insurance money available to cover your damages.

Alabama state minimum insurance requirements:

  • $25,000 per person for one accident
  • $50,000 for two or more person’s injured in one accident
  • $25,000 for property damage in one accident

Some drivers only carry minimal insurance and have no personal assets, or have no insurance at all. In such cases, you may be able to make a claim to your own insurance company if you have uninsured motorist coverage.

Optional insurance coverages in Alabama include:

  • Uninsured Motorist Coverage – when you are hit by a driver with no insurance
  • Underinsured Motorist Coverage – when the at-fault driver does not have enough insurance to cover your damages
  • Medical Payments (MedPay) Coverage – pays medical bills for the driver and passengers up to a limit, typically $5,000 to $10,000

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Alabama?

Yes, car accident victims in Alabama can seek compensation for pain and suffering. They can make a claim to the at-fault driver’s insurance company, or directly from the driver in a personal injury lawsuit. Pain and suffering can include the effects of physical pain, embarrassment, anxiety, frustration, and inconvenience arising from a bodily injury.

What's the average settlement for a car accident in Alabama?

The average injury settlement for a car accident claim in Alabama is $24,000, with most payouts for moderate injuries between $9,000 and $40,000.

Car accident injury settlements can vary from a few hundred dollars to hundreds of thousands, depending on the scope and severity of injuries, the circumstances surrounding the crash, and the at-fault driver’s insurance limits.

For example, two rear-end accident cases with significantly different payouts:

  1. In Jefferson County, Ghumra v. Allen CV-04-2058, a woman with a pre-existing back problem was awarded $925. She filed suit after the at-fault driver insisted she wasn’t injured in the crash.
  2. In a similar Morgan County case, Hernandez v. Bryant, Jr CV-2005-611, the at-fault party disputed the claimant’s injuries. The jury awarded $10,000 to the victim for soft-tissue back injuries that did not require surgery.

Auto Car Accident Claim - Need to know

Iowa Car Accident Guide: How to Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Here’s what to do after an Iowa Car Accident to protect your health and your right to injury compensation.

Iowa, also called the Hawkeye State, boasts nearly 115,000 miles of roadways, which is more than interstate highway miles in all 50 states.¹

More than 55 thousand motor vehicle crashes occur on Iowa roadways in a normal year, with more than 18,000 injuries and 330 fatalities.²

If you or a loved one were injured in an Iowa car accident, you could be eligible for compensation.

What to Do After an Iowa Car Accident

Take the following steps to protect yourself after an accident in Iowa and to build a strong injury claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Drivers in Iowa are required by law to stop after an accident to check for injuries. Stop and check that no one is hurt, even if the crash only caused property damage. Try not to block traffic, but stop at or near the scene of the accident.

Drivers must also provide their name, address, and the registration number of the vehicle to the other driver. Be prepared to show your driver’s license upon request.

What if I hit a parked car in Iowa?

When you hit an unattended vehicle, you still have to stop and try to find the owner to share your name and address. If the owner can’t be located, leave a note with your contact information and an explanation of what happened.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

When an accident involves injuries or death, drivers are required to contact the police in the fastest way possible. Iowa drivers are also legally required to help the injured get to a medical facility.

Calling 911 to report the crash and ask for emergency medical services satisfies both requirements. Do your best to render “reasonable assistance” to the injured until the police or rescue squad arrives to take over.

When police are on the scene to investigate the accident, your reporting duties are done. If police are not dispatched, drivers have an obligation to notify the Iowa Department of Transpiration (DOT) of any accident occurring within the state causing death, personal injury, or total property damage of $1,500 or more.

What happens if I don't report a car accident?

Failing to submit an accident report to Iowa DOT within 72 hours can result in the suspension of your driving privileges.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Refusing or delaying medical treatment after an accident is risky for your health and can undermine your potential injury claim.

Some potentially life-threatening injuries may not be obvious, especially when your body is still experiencing the shock and adrenaline rush from a sudden impact. Let the paramedics check you out. If they want to transport you to the hospital, go with them.

If you’re not transported to the hospital from the scene, go to the emergency department, an urgent care center, or see your primary care doctor the day of the accident.

It’s not a good idea to “wait and see” before seeking medical attention. If you wait a couple of days and finally go to the doctor when you can’t turn your head or raise your arm, the at-fault driver’s insurance company might dispute that your injuries are related to the crash.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury?

You can make an insurance claim for minor injuries, so long as you have medical records showing you had a medical evaluation after the accident. The insurance company should pay for the medical visit and reasonable diagnostic tests, like X-rays or a CT scan, that were needed to rule out a more significant injury.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

When you make an insurance claim, you must prove the other driver made a mistake or failed to act appropriately. The police crash report is important evidence of fault when the other driver was cited for traffic violations.

Other types of evidence to gather include:

How can I get a copy of the police report?

You can request a copy of the accident report for a small fee. Police reports are only available to persons involved in the accident, their attorneys, insurance companies, or insurance agents.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Iowa?

Most types of traffic violations stay on a person’s Iowa driving record for three years. Some violations, like DUI, stay on permanently. Drivers with multiple traffic violations may have their license suspended.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Your auto insurance policy is a binding contract between you and the insurer. The policy has a notification clause requiring the policyholder to notify the insurance company of any accidents. You are obligated to notify your insurer even when the accident isn’t your fault. In return, the insurance company has a duty to defend you if you are sued in connection with the accident.

Notify the at-fault party’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury claim. The company will usually acknowledge your letter by assigning a claim number. You may hear from an adjuster with a fast offer to settle, but don’t discuss settlement until you’ve recovered from your injuries.

Is Iowa a No-Fault state?

No, Iowa is not a no-fault state. Iowa is a “fault” or “tort” state, so you are not forced to rely on your own insurance company to cover your injuries and damages.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Iowa?

Iowa’s statute of limitations for personal injury claims is two years from the date of injury. If you haven’t settled your claim or filed a lawsuit before the two-year deadline, you may lose your right to pursue compensation.

Iowa Fault and Liability Rules

Iowa is a third-party liability state. Under Iowa’s fault law, you can seek compensation for damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

You can still use your own insurance as appropriate. For instance, if you have collision coverage, you may choose to have your insurance company handle your vehicle repair claim. In turn, your insurer will go after the at-fault driver’s insurance company for reimbursement.

The state of Iowa follows a modified comparative fault rule. This rule states that you can pursue a claim against the other driver so long they are equally or more at fault than you. When you share 50 percent or less fault, your compensation will be reduced by your percentage of blame for the accident.

Example of Comparative Fault

Matt was traveling home from Cedar Rapids to Waterloo on I-380. Following the same route, Jessica had been right behind him, chatting on her hands-free phone connection as she drove. Jessica would tailgate Matt’s vehicle for several miles, then drop back for a while, then begin tailgating again. Matt could see in his rear-view mirror that Jessica was having an animated conversation as she drove.

Annoyed, Matt decided to get her attention so she’d stay off his tail. He suddenly stomped on his brakes. Jessica, distracted by her conversation, hit her brakes a few seconds too late to avoid a collision.

The rear-end crash left Matt with neck and back injuries that kept him out of work for three weeks. He filed a $10,000 claim with Jessica’s insurance company. The adjuster determined that Matt was 40 percent to blame for causing the crash, reducing his potential compensation accordingly. Matt’s claim was settled for $6,000.

What makes an Iowa driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

While mitigating factors might reduce their share of blame, Iowa drivers are typically at fault for a rear-end crash if they were following too closely to safely stop, taking into consideration the speed of traffic and general road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision?

T-bone or side-impact crashes are caused by the driver who failed to yield the right of way. Running a red light or stop sign, or turning left into oncoming traffic are some ways that negligent drivers cause accidents at intersections.

Does Iowa have laws related to head-on collisions?

Head-on collisions are caused when a driver negligently crossed over the center line into oncoming traffic. Iowa traffic laws only allow cars to travel left of center while passing if there is no oncoming traffic or under certain circumstances, like an obstruction in the road.

Iowa Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in Iowa payout more than $1.1 Billion in auto accident claims each year. Most personal injury claims settle out of court, even when a lawsuit is filed.

You can estimate the settlement value of a minor to moderate injury claim by totaling your economic damages, like medical bills, lost wages, and out-of-pocket expenses, then adding a multiple of that amount (multiply by 1-3) to account for your non-economic damages, like pain and emotional distress.

The multiple depends on the severity of your injuries. A claims adjuster won’t pay as much for non-economic damages if you only suffered minor bumps and bruises.

Severe injury and wrongful death claims should only be handled by an experienced attorney to ensure the victim and their loved ones get maximum compensation.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Iowa?

Iowa car accident victims can seek compensation for non-economic damages, commonly called pain and suffering. Pain and suffering is more than the physical pain you experience. Suffering can include inconvenience, sleep disruptions, embarrassment, and emotional distress caused by the accident.

Average Car Accident Settlements in Iowa

The average car accident injury settlement in Iowa is $36,500, with most payouts ranging between $6,100 and $215,000. Settlements and court awards can range from $1,500 for minor injuries up to $1,500,000 or more for catastrophic brain or spinal cord injuries.

Injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the accident, the victim’s injuries, and the liability limits of the at-fault driver’s insurance policy.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Linn County, Neuleib v. Miller, IACV041579, a jury awarded $2,907 to the victim for soft-tissue neck and back injuries. The at-fault driver admitted rear-ending the victim’s car, but denied causing the victim’s injuries.
  2. Similarly, in Dubuque County, Eilers v. Polfer, IACV053805, the judge awarded $92,250 to a woman for aggravation of a pre-existing lower back condition. The driver primarily at fault for the rear-end crash admitted liability but denied the other charges.

Use our free Iowa Personal Injury Calculator to estimate the value of a moderate claim.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • Type and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Number of injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Available insurance coverage

When you and others are badly injured, there may not be enough insurance money to cover everyone’s damages.

Iowa State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Iowa drivers are required by law to carry an auto insurance policy with a minimum bodily injury liability limits of $20,000 per person and $40,000 per accident, and $15,000 for property damage.

Optional Insurance Coverage in Iowa

Insurance companies selling auto policies in Iowa are required by law to offer optional uninsured (UM) and underinsured (UIM) motorist coverage. The policyholder has the right to decline the optional coverage.

If you choose to purchase UM and UIM coverages, you can turn to your own insurance for compensation after an accident caused by an underinsured driver, a hit-and-run, or a driver with no valid insurance.

Visitor Questions on Iowa Claim Guide

Hawaii Car Accident Guide: How to Get Compensation for Injuries

Here’s what to do after a car accident in Hawaii to protect your health and your right to injury compensation.

Hawaii has more than 2,433 miles of paved freeways, highways, and roadways on six major islands.¹ More than 400 people suffer serious injuries each year in Hawaii motor vehicle accidents, with more than 100 fatalities.²

If you or a loved one were injured in a Hawaii traffic accident, you may be able to file a claim or lawsuit. Here we discuss what to do after an accident, how to determine fault, and pursuing compensation for injuries.

What to Do After a Hawaii Car Accident

Protect yourself and start building a strong injury claim by taking these steps after a car accident in Hawaii.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Hawaii accident laws require drivers to stop after any accident involving injuries, death, or property damage. Try not to block traffic, and remain on the scene.

Drivers must exchange their name, address, and vehicle registration information. Upon request, drivers must share their driver’s license and insurance information with the other driver or anyone injured in the accident.

What if I hit a parked car in Hawaii?

If you hit a parked car or other property, the law requires you to stop and try to locate the owner. If the owner can’t be located, attach a written note in a conspicuous place on the vehicle or other property with your name, address, and vehicle registration number. Then you are required to notify the nearest police officer.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Hawaii requires drivers to notify the police of an accident “by the quickest means of communication” when the accident involves injury, death, or property damage over $3,000.

You, or one of your passengers, can use a cell phone to call 911. Tell the dispatcher if anyone is injured, asking for medical help, or if there are hazards at the accident scene. Hazards can include anything from heavy traffic, to leaking fuel or downed power lines.

Try to give the dispatcher a specific location, including street names, mile markers, or landmarks to help emergency services get to you faster.

What happens if I don't report a car accident?

Failing to promptly notify police after a car accident in Hawaii can result in fees starting at $100.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Always have a thorough medical evaluation after a motor vehicle accident. Don’t assume that you’re just “shaken up.” The rush of adrenaline that follows a sudden and violent impact can mask symptoms of serious injuries, like brain trauma and internal injuries.

Never refuse or delay medical attention at the scene. Let the paramedics assess your condition. This is not the time to be stoic. If the medics want to take you to the hospital, let them transport you.

If you aren’t taken directly to a hospital from the scene, arrange to see your primary care provider, or go to the hospital emergency department or urgent care center as soon as possible.

Delaying medical attention gives the insurance company an excuse to deny your claim by asserting that your injuries are not from the accident.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury?

You are entitled to compensation for all accident-related injuries, even minor injuries. You will need medical records and bills proving you had a medical evaluation after the accident. The insurance company should pay the cost for your medical evaluations, including diagnostic tests, like X-rays or a CT scan, that were medically necessary to rule out a more significant injury.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Any claims you make against the at-fault driver’s insurance policy must include evidence of fault. When police arrive at the scene, the officer will conduct a full investigation. The police crash report is important evidence of fault, especially when the other driver was ticketed for traffic violations.

Don’t risk your safety or aggravate injuries in order to gather additional evidence at the scene. Any evidence that can be gathered without risk of harm can be helpful.

Other types of evidence to support your claim:

  • Photographs and video of the vehicles, the scene, and car damage
  • Witness names and contact information
  • Your notes and descriptions of the crash, passengers in other cars, and sequence of events

How can I get a copy of the police report in Hawaii?

You can call or visit a district police station to request a copy of the police report. Written requests may be mailed to the Records and Identification Section, Hawaii Police Department, 349 Kapi‘olani Street, Hilo, 96720.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Hawaii?

Hawaii requires moving violations to stay on a person’s driving record for ten years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Every auto policy has a notice and cooperation clause that requires drivers to notify their insurance company of an accident, even when the insured driver did not cause the accident. In Hawaii, injury claims must first be submitted to your own insurance company for payment from your Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage, no matter who caused the accident.

Notify the at-fault party’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury or property damage claim. Send your notice as soon as possible after the crash. You don’t have to be ready to discuss settlement. The company will usually acknowledge your notification by assigning a claim number.

Is Hawaii No-Fault state?

Hawaii is a no-fault insurance state, meaning injury claims must first be filed under your own policy’s  Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage, no matter who caused the accident.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Hawaii?

Hawaii has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. If you haven’t settled your insurance claim or filed a lawsuit before the two-year deadline, you may forfeit your right to compensation.

Hawaii Fault and Liability Rules

Hawaii is a no-fault state, meaning accident victims must first file a claim with their own Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage.

A legal exception is made for injuries serious enough to cross the no-fault threshold.

Injuries that cross the serious injury threshold include:

  • Fatal injuries
  • Disfigurement resulting in emotional distress
  • A significant permanent loss of use of a part or function of the body
  • Injuries with medical costs using $5,000 or more in PIP benefits

Hawaii is a modified comparative negligence state. You can file a serious injury claim against the other driver’s insurance company so long as you are equally or less to blame for the crash. However, your compensation will be reduced in proportion to your percentage of fault.

Example of Comparative Fault

Olivia was driving on King Street in Honolulu, nearing the intersection with Bishop Street. She had a green light, but sped up to get through the intersection before the light changed.

Liam was also traveling on King Street, coming from the other direction. As Liam approached the intersection on a green light, he proceeded to make a left turn onto Bishop, directly into the path of Olivia’s vehicle.

Both drivers were injured in the crash. Police ticketed Liam for making a left turn into oncoming traffic. The crash report also included a witness statement from the driver following Olivia’s car that Olivia had “gunned it” at the last minute before the crash.

The insurance company determined that Olivia was 25 percent to blame for the accident, because she was speeding through the intersection.

Olivia sought $20,000 in damages from Liam’s insurance company. After reducing her potential compensation by 25 percent, she was offered $15,000 to settle her injury claim.

Because Liam was 75 percent to blame, he had no standing to make an injury claim against Olivia or her insurance company. 

What makes a driver at fault for a rear-end collision in Hawaii?

Hawaii traffic laws prohibit drivers from following too closely for the traffic speed and driving conditions. The driver in the rear is usually liable for a rear-end collision.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision?

Broadside, T-bone, or side-impact crashes are caused by the driver who failed to yield the right of way. Running a red light or stop sign, or turning left into oncoming traffic are some ways that negligent drivers can be at fault for a side-impact collision in Hawaii.

Does Hawaii have laws related to head-on collisions?

Head-on collisions are caused when a driver negligently drives left-of-center into oncoming traffic. Hawaii requires drivers to stay in the right lane unless there’s something in the road or they can safely pass another vehicle.

Hawaii Car Accident Compensation

Compensation for a car accident in Hawaii may come from your own auto policy, the at-fault driver’s insurance company, or a combination of both.

Under Hawaii’s insurance laws, auto policies must include $10,000 in Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage to pay for injuries to the policyholder and their passengers, no matter who caused the accident.

PIP coverage does not pay for non-economic damages like pain and suffering.

Serious injury claims that exceed the no-fault threshold can be made against the at-fault party’s liability insurance. Claims against the at-fault driver’s policy can seek compensation for all your damages, including pain and suffering.

Serious injury and wrongful death claims should be handled by an experienced attorney to ensure the victim and their loved ones get maximum compensation.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Hawaii?

Because Hawaii is a no-fault insurance state, most injury claims are covered by your own policy’s PIP coverage. PIP does not pay for pain and suffering, and you cannot sue for injuries that do not cross the no-fault threshold.

You can sue only sue for pain and suffering related to serious injury claims that cross the no-fault threshold.

Average Car Accident Settlements in Hawaii

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Hawaii is $30,224, with average payouts ranging from $6,941 to $345,100.

Settlements and court awards can range from $595 for minor soft-tissue injuries up to $900,000 for injuries that left the victim totally disabled.

You can use our free Hawaii Personal Injury Claim Calculator to estimate your payout.

Injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the accident, the victim’s injuries, and the liability limits of the at-fault driver’s insurance policy.

Compare these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Hawaii County, Kramer v. Ellett, 24890, a jury awarded $595 in economic damages to the victim for soft-tissue neck and back injuries. The plaintiff had prior accidents with similar injuries. The at-fault driver admitted rear-ending the victim’s car, but denied causing the victim’s injuries.
  2. Also in Hawaii County, Kienker v. Bauer, SCWC–25856, the jury awarded $374,000 for injuries suffered from being rear-ended by a tractor-trailer. The defendants admitted liability but asserted that the plaintiff was exaggerating her injuries.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • No-fault restrictions
  • Liability coverage limits
  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Number of injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Non-economic damages caps

Even when your injuries cross the no-fault threshold, the at-fault driver may not have enough insurance to cover your injuries, or there may be other victims competing for the same pool of funds.

In most types of personal injury cases. Hawaii law limits pain and suffering compensation to $375,000.

Hawaii State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Hawaii mandates all drivers to carry insurance no less than $20,000 per person/$40,000 per accident bodily injury liability and a $10,000 property damage liability.

Optional Insurance Coverage in Hawaii

Insurance companies selling auto policies in Hawaii are required by law to offer optional uninsured (UM) and underinsured (UIM) motorist coverage equal to their liability limits. The policyholder has the right to decline the optional coverage.

If you elected to purchase UM and UIM coverages, you can seek compensation from your own policy after an accident caused by an underinsured driver, a hit-and-run, or a driver with no valid insurance.

Arkansas Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Here’s what to do after an Arkansas car accident to protect your health and your right to injury compensation.

Travel across Arkansas highways, roads, and streets totaled 37 billion vehicle miles in one recent year.¹ There are more than 82,000 crashes on Arkansas roadways annually, resulting in more than 20,000 injuries and 600 fatalities.²

If you or a loved one were injured in an Arkansas car accident, you could be eligible for compensation.

What to Do After an Arkansas Car Accident

Here are steps you can take to protect yourself after an accident in Arkansas and to build a strong injury claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Arkansas car accident law states that any driver involved in an accident resulting in injury or death must immediately stop and remain at the scene. Drivers must give their name, address, and the registration number of the vehicle they are driving to the other driver.

Upon request, the driver must exhibit their driver’s license to the person struck, or the driver or occupant of any vehicle they collided with.

What if I hit a parked car in Arkansas?

When you hit an unattended vehicle you still have to stop and try to find the owner to share your name and address. If the owner can’t be located, leave a note in a conspicuous place with your contact information and an explanation of what happened.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Drivers at the scene of an accident must give reasonable assistance to anyone injured, including making arrangements to transfer the injured person for medical treatment. Calling 911 to report the accident and ask for an ambulance satisfies the obligation to arrange transportation to a medical facility.

If you are able, try to help the injured until emergency responders arrive.

Can I be sued for giving aid to the injured in Arkansas?

If you provide aid to the injured in good faith without accepting compensation, you cannot be held liable. Arkansas has “Good Samaritan” laws protecting professionals and laypeople who provide emergency care at an accident scene.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse medical attention at the scene of an accident or “wait and see” how you feel the next day before seeking a medical evaluation.

Experiencing the violent impact of a traffic accident can trigger a rush of adrenaline in the body, masking symptoms of potentially serious injuries. Let the paramedics check you out. If they want to transport you to the hospital, go with them.

Refusing or delaying medical treatment after an accident is not only dangerous, it gives the at-fault driver’s insurance company an excuse to challenge your injury claim.

If you’re not transported to the hospital from the scene, go to the emergency department, an urgent care center, or see your primary care provider the day of the accident. Tell your caregivers exactly when and how you were injured. Be sure to discuss every injury, not just the most painful one.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury?

You can make an insurance claim for minor injuries, so long as you have records from a medical evaluation after the accident. The at-fault driver’s insurance company should pay for the medical visit and diagnostic tests, like an MRI or a CT scan, that were medically necessary to rule out a more significant injury.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

When you make an insurance claim, the burden is on you to prove the other driver made a mistake or failed to drive appropriately. The police crash report is important evidence of fault when the other driver is cited for traffic violations.

Other types of evidence to gather include:

  • Photographs and video of the scene, vehicles involved, and road conditions
  • Name and contact information from potential witnesses
  • Your personal notes about how the crash happened and the aftermath

How can I get a copy of the police report?

Arkansas State Police maintain a repository of all crash reports for the State of Arkansas. Report copies may be ordered online for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Arkansas?

Traffic violations stay on your Arkansas driving record for three years. Certain violations may remain on a commercial driving record longer.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Your auto insurance policy is a binding contract between you and the insurer. Every auto policy has a notification clause requiring the policyholder (you) to notify the insurance company of any accidents.

You are contractually obligated to notify your insurer even when the accident isn’t your fault. In return, the insurance company has a duty to defend you if you are sued by anyone who may have been injured in the accident.

Notify the at-fault party’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury claim. The company will usually respond to your letter by assigning a claim number. You may be contacted by an adjuster with a quick settlement offer. Decline to discuss settlement until you’ve recovered from your injuries, or you probably won’t get a fair payout.

Is Arkansas a No-Fault state?

Arkansas is not a no-fault state. It is a fault or “tort” state, so you can seek compensation for all your damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Arkansas?

Arkansas has a three-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. If you haven’t settled your insurance claim or filed a lawsuit within three years of the accident date, you may lose your right to pursue compensation.

Arkansas Fault and Liability Rules

Arkansas is an “at-fault” liability state, so you can seek compensation for car accident damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

You can still use your own insurance, but you are not required to turn to your own insurance company after a car accident. If you have collision coverage, you may choose to have your insurance company handle your vehicle repair claim. In turn, your insurer will pursue reimbursement from the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

Arkansas Shared Fault Rules

Arkansas follows a modified comparative fault rule. Also called a 50 percent rule, you can pursue a claim against the other driver so long they are more at fault than you. When you share less than 50 percent of the fault you can still file a claim, but your compensation will be reduced by your percentage of blame for the accident.

Example of Comparative Fault

Charlotte was on Route 30, heading home to Shannon Hills from her nursing job in Little Rock. Ben was also on Route 30, traveling behind Charlotte’s vehicle.

It was shortly after sunset, and fog was beginning to roll in. Charlotte was startled by a deer running across the road and immediately slammed on her brakes to avoid hitting the animal.

Ben had been following a little too close behind Charlotte, considering the speed of the cars and the incoming fog. He didn’t see brake lights, and by the time he realized the car in front of him had stopped, he could not avoid a collision.

Charlotte suffered neck and back injuries that kept her out of work for almost a month. She filed a $10,000 injury claim with Ben’s insurance company for her medical bills, lost wages, and pain and suffering.

The adjuster challenged Charlotte’s claim, arguing that her brake lights were not working at the time of the accident. If her brake lights had been working, Ben might have avoided the accident. Charlotte accepted 35 percent of the fault for the crash. Her injury claim settled for $6,500.

What makes an Arkansas driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Arkansas drivers are typically at fault for a rear-end crash if they were following too closely to safely stop, taking into consideration the speed of traffic and road conditions. Extenuating circumstances may reduce the rear driver’s share of fault for the crash.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision?

T-bone or side-impact crashes are caused by the driver who failed to yield the right of way. Running a red light or stop sign, or turning left into oncoming traffic are some ways that negligent drivers cause accidents at intersections.

Does Arkansas have laws related to head-on collisions?

Head-on collisions are caused when a driver negligently crossed over the center line into oncoming traffic. Arkansas traffic laws only allow cars to travel left of center while passing if there is no oncoming traffic.

Arkansas Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in Arkansas payout more than $1.2 Billion in auto accident claims each year. Car accident lawsuits usually settle out of court, even when a lawsuit had been filed against the at-fault party.

You can estimate the value of a minor to moderate injury claim by totaling your economic damages, like medical bills, lost income, and related out-of-pocket expenses, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, like pain and suffering.

A multiple of one is reasonable for minor soft-tissue injuries. A higher multiple is reasonable for more extensive injuries. Serious injuries and wrongful death cases should only be handled by an experienced attorney to ensure the best outcome for victims and their families.

Use our free Arkansas Injury Settlement Calculator to estimate your claim value.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Arkansas?

Yes, car accident victims in Arkansas can seek compensation for non-economic damages, commonly called pain and suffering. Pain and suffering is more than the physical pain from your injuries and treatment. Suffering can include all the ways the accident impaired your quality of life, including loss of mobility, sleep disruptions, embarrassment, and emotional distress.

Average Car Accident Settlements in Arkansas

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Arkansas is $39,090, with average payouts ranging from $6,720 to $827,000. Settlements and court awards can range from $2,000 for minor injuries up to $3,000,000 or more for catastrophic spinal cord injuries.

Injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the accident, the victim’s injuries, and the liability limits of the at-fault driver’s insurance policy.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Washington County, Rutherford v. Mid-Delta Community Service, G165267, a jury awarded $2,000 to the victim for soft-tissue neck and back injuries. The at-fault driver said she slow-rolled into the victim’s car, and denied causing the victim’s injuries.
  2. In Pulaski County, Hardy v. Osinowo, 3:10-cv-00204-JMM, the case settled for $300,000 before trial. The victim suffered significant disc injuries with loss of future income. The driver primarily at fault for the crash denied liability for the plaintiff’s injuries.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Available insurance coverage

When you and others are badly injured, there may not be enough insurance money to cover everyone’s damages. Available insurance coverage may be available from the at-fault driver, and from your own policy, depending on the circumstances of the crash and the optional coverages on your policy.

Arkansas State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Arkansas drivers are required by law to carry an auto insurance policy with a minimum bodily injury liability limits of $25,000 per person and $50,000 per accident, and $25,000 for property damage.

Optional Insurance Coverage in Arkansas

If you choose to purchase UM and UIM coverages, you can turn to your own insurance company for compensation after an accident caused by an underinsured driver, a hit-and-run, or a driver with no active insurance.

Insurance companies selling auto policies in Arkansas are required to offer optional uninsured (UM) and underinsured (UIM) motorist coverage. The policyholder has the right to decline the optional coverage.

 

Utah Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Here’s what to do after a Utah car accident to protect your health and your right to injury compensation.

More than 50 people a day are injured or killed in Utah motor vehicle accidents.¹

If you or a loved one were injured in a Utah car accident, you could be eligible for compensation. Read about what to do after a crash, how to determine fault, and how to get fair compensation for your injuries.

What to Do After a Utah Car Accident

Here are five steps to protect yourself after an accident and build a strong injury claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Utah car accident law states that any driver involved in a crash resulting in an injury or death must immediately stop and remain at the scene. Drivers must give their name, address, and the registration number of the vehicle they are driving to the other driver and any police officer investigating the crash. The driver must also show their driver’s license if requested.

What if I hit a parked car in Utah?

When you hit an unattended vehicle you still have to stop and try to find the owner to share your name and address. If the owner can’t be located, put a note on the vehicle with your contact information and an explanation of what happened.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Drivers at the scene of an accident must notify police by the quickest method possible and give reasonable assistance to anyone injured, including arranging to transfer the injured person for medical treatment. Calling 911 to report the accident and ask for an ambulance satisfies this obligation.

If you are able, try to help the injured until emergency responders arrive.

Can I be sued for giving aid to the injured in Utah?

If you provide aid to the injured in good faith without accepting compensation, you cannot be held liable for civil damages or penalties. Utah has “Good Samaritan” laws protecting people who provide emergency care at an accident scene.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

The sudden, violent impact of a traffic accident can trigger a rush of adrenaline in the body, masking symptoms of potentially serious injuries. You may be stunned by the crash and not even realize you’ve been injured.

If you have children in the vehicle, your first concern will be their welfare. However, you must take care of yourself as well. Don’t just say you’re “fine” and wave off the medics. Never refuse medical attention at the scene. If the paramedics want to transport you to the hospital, go with them.

Refusing or delaying medical treatment after an accident is not only dangerous, it gives the at-fault driver’s insurance company an excuse to challenge or deny your injury claim.

If you’re not transported to the hospital from the scene, go to an urgent care center or see your primary care doctor on the day of the accident. Tell the medical provider exactly when and how you were injured. Be sure to discuss every symptom and injury, not just the most obvious ones.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury?

You can make an insurance claim for minor injuries, so long as you have records from a medical evaluation after the accident. The at-fault driver’s insurance company should pay for the medical visit and any diagnostic tests that were medically necessary to rule out a more significant injury.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

When you make an insurance claim with the at-fault driver’s insurance company, you must prove the other driver made a mistake or failed to drive appropriately. The police crash report is important evidence of fault when the other driver is cited for traffic violations.

Other types of evidence to gather include:

  • Photographs and video of the scene, vehicles involved, and road conditions
  • Contact information from potential witnesses
  • Your personal notes about how the crash occurred and the aftermath

How can I get a copy of the police report?

Utah Department of Public Safety maintains a repository of all crash reports for the State of Utah. Report copies may be ordered online for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Utah?

Most traffic violations will remain on your Utah driving record for three years. DUI and drug-related driving offenses stay on your record for ten years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Utah is a traditional fault state, so you’re not required to use your own insurance to pay for your injuries. However, you’re still obligated to notify your insurance company after a motor vehicle accident, even if the accident wasn’t your fault.

Your auto insurance policy is a binding contract between you and the insurer. Every auto policy has a notification clause requiring the policyholder (you) to notify the insurance company of any accidents.

Your insurer has a “duty to defend” you against claims or lawsuits filed by anyone else who may have been injured in the accident. You could lose that protection by failing to notify your insurer and not cooperating with their investigation into the accident.

Notify the at-fault party’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury claim. The company will usually respond by assigning a claim number. You may be contacted by an adjuster with a quick settlement offer. It’s not in your best interest to discuss a settlement while still in treatment for your injuries. Just tell the adjuster you’ll let them know when you’re ready.

Is Utah a No-Fault state?

Utah is not a no-fault state. It is a fault or “tort” state, so you can seek compensation for all your damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Utah?

Utah has a four-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. If you haven’t settled your insurance claim or filed a lawsuit within four years of the accident date, you may lose your right to pursue compensation.

Utah Fault and Liability Rules

Utah is an “at-fault” liability state, so you can seek compensation for car accident damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

You can still use your own insurance if you have applicable coverage, but you are not required to rely on your insurance after a car accident. For example, if you have collision coverage, you may decide to have your own insurance company handle your vehicle repair claim. In turn, your insurer will pursue reimbursement from the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

Utah Shared Fault Rules

Utah follows a modified comparative fault rule. Also called a 50 percent rule, you can pursue a claim against the other driver so long you are not equally or more at fault. When you have less than 50 percent of the fault you can still file a claim, but your compensation will be reduced by your percentage of blame for the accident.

Example of 50% Modified Comparative Fault

Oliver was driving on Interstate 15, heading to Salt Lake City. Amelia was traveling behind him, driving to meet some friends for dinner.

Suddenly, a wooden cabinet bounced off the back of a pickup truck, landing in Oliver’s lane of travel.  There was no opportunity for him to change lanes in the heavy traffic, so he slammed on his brakes to avoid hitting the debris.

Amanda was chatting on her cell phone with one of her friends about their dinner plans. She was laughing and talking, and didn’t immediately notice the car in front of her had nearly stopped. She began to brake, but it was too late, and she plowed into the back of Oliver’s vehicle.

Oliver suffered a whiplash neck injury that kept him out of work for several weeks. He filed a $10,000 injury claim with Amelia’s insurance company for his medical bills, lost income, and pain and suffering.

Amelia’s insurance company refused to pay the full value of Oliver’s claim, because his brake lights weren’t working on the day of the accident. The adjuster argued that Amelia might have been able to stop if she had seen his brake lights come on. Oliver argued that Amelia was distracted by a cell phone conversation when the accident occurred.

After a few rounds of negotiations, Oliver accepted 30 percent of the liability for the crash. His claim settled for $7,000.

What makes a Utah driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Utah drivers are typically at fault for a rear-end crash if they were following too closely to safely stop, taking into consideration the speed of traffic and road conditions. Extenuating circumstances may reduce the rear driver’s share of fault for the crash.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision?

T-bone or side-impact crashes are caused by the driver who failed to yield the right of way. Running a red light or stop sign, or turning left into oncoming traffic are some ways that negligent drivers cause accidents at intersections.

Does Utah have laws related to head-on collisions?

Head-on collisions are caused when a driver negligently crossed over the center line into oncoming traffic. Utah traffic laws only allow cars to travel left of center while passing if there is no oncoming traffic.

Utah Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in Utah payout more than $1.4 Billion in auto accident claims each year.

Car accident lawsuits usually settle out of court, even when a lawsuit had been filed against the at-fault party.

You can estimate the value of a minor to moderate injury claim by totaling your economic damages, like medical bills, lost wages, and related out-of-pocket expenses, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, like pain and suffering. A multiple of one is reasonable for minor soft-tissue injuries. A higher multiple is reasonable for more extensive injuries.

Severe injuries and wrongful death cases should only be handled by an experienced attorney to ensure the best outcome for victims and their families.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Utah?

Yes, car accident victims in Utah can seek compensation for non-economic damages, commonly called pain and suffering. Pain and suffering is more than the physical pain from your injuries and treatment. Suffering can include all the ways the accident impaired your quality of life, including loss of mobility, disfigurement, sleep disorders, and emotional distress.

Average Car Accident Settlements in Utah

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Utah is $33,308, with average payouts ranging from $6,772 to $403,000. Settlements and court awards can range from $1,800 for minor injuries up to $2,000,000 or more for catastrophic injuries.

Injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the accident, the victim’s injuries, and the liability limits of the at-fault driver’s insurance policy.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Utah County, Cheryl v. Barry, 400097, a jury awarded $1,852 to the victim for neck injuries. The at-fault driver admitted rear-ending the victim at a low speed but denied causing the victim’s injuries.
  2. In Salt Lake, Ashley v. Parish, 960700063, a jury awarded $325,000. The victim claimed neck injuries and permanent tremors of the hands and head. The at-fault driver admitted rear-ending the victims at 45 mph but argued that the plaintiff was exaggerating his injuries.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Available insurance coverage

When you and others are badly injured, there may not be enough insurance money to cover everyone’s damages. Available insurance coverage may be available from the at-fault driver, and from your own policy, depending on the circumstances of the crash and the optional coverages on your policy.

Utah State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Utah drivers are required by law to carry an auto insurance policy with a minimum bodily injury liability limits of $25,000 per person and $65,000 per accident, and $25,000 for property damage.

Optional Insurance Coverage in Utah

Insurance companies selling auto policies in Utah are required to offer optional uninsured (UM) and underinsured (UIM) motorist coverage equal to the policy liability limits. The policyholder has the right to decline the optional coverage.

If you choose to purchase UM and UIM coverages, you can turn to your own insurance company for compensation after an accident caused by an underinsured driver, a hit-and-run, or a driver with no active insurance.

Utah Car Accident Questions

Mississippi Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Here’s what to do after a Mississippi car accident to protect your health and your right to injury compensation.

More than 40 people are injured or killed each week in Mississippi motor vehicle accidents.¹

If you or a loved one were injured in a Mississippi car accident, you could be eligible for financial compensation. Read about what to do after a crash, how to determine fault, and how to get fair compensation for your injuries.

What to Do After a Mississippi Car Accident

Here are five steps to protect yourself after an accident and build a strong injury claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Mississippi car accident law states that any driver involved in a crash resulting in an injury or death must immediately stop and remain at the scene. Drivers must provide their name, address, and the registration number of the vehicle they are driving. The driver must also show their driver’s license if requested.

What if I hit a parked car in Mississippi?

When you hit an unattended vehicle in Mississippi you have to stop and try to find the owner to share your name and address. If the owner can’t be located, put a note in a conspicuous place on the vehicle with your contact information and an explanation of what happened.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Drivers at the scene of an accident must notify police by the quickest method possible and give reasonable assistance to anyone injured, including arranging to transfer the injured person for medical treatment. Calling 911 to report the accident and ask for an ambulance satisfies this obligation.

If you are able, try to help the injured until emergency responders arrive.

Can I be sued for giving aid to the injured in Mississippi?

If you provide aid to the injured in good faith without accepting compensation, you cannot be held liable for civil damages or penalties. Mississippi has “Good Samaritan” laws protecting people who provide emergency care at an accident scene.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

The abrupt impact and noise of a traffic accident can trigger a rush of adrenaline in the body, masking symptoms of potentially serious injuries. Never refuse medical attention at the scene. You may not even realize you’ve been injured.

Let the paramedics evaluate you for injuries. This is not the time to be stoic, so be honest about any pain, discomfort, or other symptoms like nausea or dizziness. If the paramedics want to transport you to the hospital, go with them.

Refusing or delaying medical treatment after an accident not only jeopardizes your health, it gives the at-fault driver’s insurance company an excuse to challenge or deny your injury claim.

If you’re not transported to the hospital from the scene, go to an urgent care center or emergency room, or see your primary care provider the same day as the accident. Tell the medical provider exactly when and how you were injured. Be sure to discuss every symptom and injury, not just the most obvious ones.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury?

You can make an insurance claim for minor injuries, so long as you have records from a medical evaluation after the accident. The at-fault driver’s insurance company should pay for the medical visit and any diagnostic tests that were medically necessary to rule out a more significant injury.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

When you make an injury claim with the at-fault driver’s insurance company, the burden is on you to prove the other driver caused the accident. The police crash report is important evidence of fault, especially when the other driver is ticketed for traffic violations.

Other types of evidence to gather include:

  • Photographs and video of the scene, vehicles involved, and road conditions
  • Contact information from potential witnesses
  • Your personal notes about how the accident happened and what happened after the crash

How can I get a copy of the police report?

The Mississippi Department of Public Safety maintains a repository of all crash reports for the State of Mississippi. Report copies may be ordered online for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Mississippi?

Most traffic violations will remain on a non-public version of your Mississippi driving record for ten years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Mississippi is a traditional fault state, so you’re not required to use your own insurance to pay for your injuries, as you would in a no-fault state. However, every auto policy has a notification clause requiring the policyholder (you) to notify their insurance company of any accidents.

You must notify your insurance company after a motor vehicle accident, even if the accident wasn’t your fault. Because an auto insurance policy is a binding contract between you and the insurer, the obligation goes both ways.

Your insurance company has a “duty to defend” you against claims or lawsuits filed by anyone else who may have been injured in the accident. You could lose that protection by failing to promptly notify your insurer and not cooperating with their investigation into the accident.

If you’ve decided to handle your own injury claim, you’ll need to notify the at-fault party’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury claim. The company will usually respond by assigning a claim number. You may be contacted by an adjuster with a quick settlement offer. It’s not in your best interest to discuss a settlement while still in treatment for your injuries.

Is Mississippi a No-Fault state?

Mississippi is NOT a no-fault state. It is a fault or “tort” state, so you can seek compensation for all your damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Mississippi?

Mississippi has a three-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. If you haven’t settled your insurance claim or filed a lawsuit within three years of the accident date, you may lose your right to pursue compensation.

Mississippi Fault and Liability Rules

Mississippi is an “at-fault” liability state, so you can seek compensation for car accident damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

You can still use your own insurance if you have relevant coverage, but you are not required to rely on your insurance after a car accident. For example, if you have collision coverage, you may find it easier to have your own insurance company handle your vehicle repair claim. Your insurer will then seek reimbursement from the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

Mississippi Shared Fault Rules

Mississippi follows a pure comparative fault rule, meaning you can pursue a claim against the other driver even when you’re also at fault, so long as you aren’t the only driver at fault. Your compensation will be reduced by your percentage of blame for the accident.

Example of Pure Comparative Fault

Mason was driving on South Canal in Tupelo, approaching the intersection with Canal Street. He had the right of way, but increased his speed.

Lisa was on Canal Street, heading toward South Canal. She was preoccupied with her plans for the evening when she began turning left onto South Canal.

The two vehicles collided in the intersection. Lisa was ticketed by the investigating police officer for failing to yield the right-of-way.

Mason suffered a neck injury and a broken arm that kept him out of work for 8 weeks. He filed a $40,000 injury claim with Lisa’s insurance company for his medical bills, lost income, and pain and suffering.

Lisa’s insurance company refused to pay the full value of Mason’s claim, because they had witness statements that Mason was speeding when the crash occurred. The adjuster argued that Lisa could have safely made the turn if Mason hadn’t accelerated while approaching the intersection.

After a few rounds of negotiations, Oliver accepted 25 percent of the liability for the crash. His claim settled for $30,000.

What makes a Mississippi driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Mississippi drivers are typically at fault for a rear-end crash if they were following too closely to safely stop, taking into consideration the speed of traffic and road conditions. Extenuating circumstances may reduce the rear driver’s share of fault for the crash.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision?

T-bone or side-impact crashes are caused by the driver who failed to yield the right of way. Running a red light or stop sign, or turning left into oncoming traffic are some ways that negligent drivers cause accidents at intersections.

Does Mississippi have laws related to head-on collisions?

Head-on collisions are caused when a driver negligently crossed over the center line into oncoming traffic. Mississippi traffic laws only allow cars to travel left of center while passing if there is no oncoming traffic.

Mississippi Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in Mississippi payout more than $1.2 Billion in auto accident claims each year.

Car accident lawsuits usually settle out of court, even when a lawsuit had been filed against the at-fault parties.

You can estimate the value of a minor to moderate injury claim by totaling your economic damages, like medical bills, lost income, and out-of-pocket expenses, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, like pain and suffering. A multiple of one is reasonable for minor soft-tissue injuries. A higher multiple is reasonable for the pain and suffering arising from more extensive injuries.

Severe injuries and wrongful death cases should only be handled by an experienced attorney to ensure the best outcome for victims and their families.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Mississippi?

Yes, car accident victims in Mississippi can seek compensation for non-economic damages, commonly called pain and suffering. Pain and suffering is more than the physical pain from injuries and treatment. Suffering can include all the ways the injuries impaired your quality of life, including loss of mobility, disfigurement, sleep disorders, and emotional distress.

Average Car Accident Settlements in Mississippi

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Mississippi is $39,164, with average payouts ranging from $7,428 to more than $1,00,000. Settlements and court awards can range from $1,500 for minor injuries up to $4,000,000 or more for catastrophic injuries.

Injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the accident, the victim’s injuries, and the liability limits of the at-fault driver’s insurance policy.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Madison County, Winstead v. Keppler, 3:11-CV-00475-DPJ-FKB, a jury awarded $1,500 to the victim for neck and back injuries. The at-fault driver admitted rear-ending the victim, but argued the victim had pre-existing back and neck problems from a prior accident and obesity.
  2. Also in Madison County, Alan v. Joseph, 5:97-CV-34BRS, a jury awarded $150,000. The victim claimed neck and back injuries that ended his ability to resume his karate activities. The at-fault driver argued that the plaintiff was exaggerating his injuries.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Available insurance coverage

When you and others are seriously injured, there may not be enough insurance money to cover everyone’s damages. Available insurance coverage may be available from the at-fault driver, the at-fault driver’s employer (if they were driving for business purposes), or from your own policy, depending on the circumstances of the crash and the optional coverages on your policy.

Mississippi State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Mississippi drivers are required by law to carry an auto insurance policy with minimum bodily injury liability limits of $25,000 per person and $50,000 per accident, and $25,000 for property damage.

Optional Insurance Coverage in Mississippi

Insurance companies selling auto policies in Mississippi are required to offer optional uninsured motorist coverage equal to the policy liability limits. The policyholder has the right to decline the optional coverage by signing a waiver form.

If you have uninsured motorist coverage, you can turn to your own insurance company for compensation after an accident caused by an underinsured driver, a hit-and-run, or a driver with no active insurance.

Visitor Questions on Mississippi Claim Guide

Nevada Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Here’s what to do after a Nevada car accident to protect your health and your right to injury compensation.

More than 46 people a day in the Las Vegas metro area alone are injured or killed on Nevada roads.¹

If you or a loved one were injured in a Nevada car accident, you could be eligible for compensation. Read about what to do after a crash, how to determine fault, and how to get fair compensation for your injuries.

What to Do After a Nevada Car Accident

Here are five steps to protect yourself after an accident and build a strong injury claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Nevada car accident law states that any driver involved in a crash resulting in an injury or death must immediately stop and remain at the scene. If the vehicle is blocking traffic and can be safely moved, it’s okay to move it to a safe location that doesn’t create a hazard.

Drivers must give their name, address, and the registration number of the vehicle they are driving to the other driver and any police officers investigating the crash. The driver must also show their driver’s license if requested.

What if I hit a parked car in Nevada?

When you hit an unattended vehicle in Nevada you must stop and try to find the owner to share your name and address. If the owner can’t be found, put a note on the vehicle with your contact information and an explanation of what happened.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Drivers at the scene of an accident must notify police by the quickest method possible and give reasonable assistance to anyone injured, including arranging to transfer the injured person for medical treatment. Calling 911 to report the accident and ask for an ambulance satisfies this obligation.

If you are able, try to help the injured until emergency responders arrive.

Can I be sued for giving aid to the injured in Nevada?

You cannot be held liable for civil damages or penalties if you provide first aid or CPR to the injured in good faith without accepting compensation. Nevada has “Good Samaritan” laws protecting people who provide emergency care at an accident scene.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

The impact of a traffic accident can trigger a rush of adrenaline in the body, masking symptoms of potentially serious injuries. You may be dazed by the crash and not even realize you’re seriously hurt.

If you have passengers in the vehicle, your first concern will be their welfare. However, you must protect yourself as well. Don’t say you’re “okay” and wave off emergency responders. Never refuse medical attention at the scene. If the paramedics want to take you to the hospital, let them take you.

Refusing or delaying medical treatment after an accident is not only risky for your health, it gives the at-fault driver’s insurance company an excuse to challenge or deny your injury claim.

If you’re not taken directly to the hospital from the accident scene, go to an urgent care center or see your primary care provider on the day of the accident. Tell each medical provider who examines you exactly when and how you were injured. It’s important to discuss every symptom and injury, not just the most serious ones.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury?

Yes, you can make an insurance claim for minor injuries, so long as you have records from a medical evaluation after the accident. The at-fault driver’s insurance company should pay for the medical visit and any diagnostic tests that were medically necessary to rule out a more significant injury.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

When you make an insurance claim with the at-fault driver’s insurance company, the burden is on you to prove the other driver made a mistake or failed to drive appropriately. The police crash report is important evidence of fault, especially when the other driver is ticketed for traffic violations.

Other types of evidence to gather include:

  • Photographs and video of the scene, vehicles involved, and road conditions
  • Contact information from witnesses
  • Your notes about the crash and what you saw and heard after the collision

How can I get a copy of the police report?

Nevada State Police Highway Patrol maintains a repository of all crash reports for the State of Nevada. Report copies may be ordered online for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Nevada?

While the “demerit points” for most traffic violations fall off your record 12 months after conviction, traffic violations are a permanent part of your Nevada driving record.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Nevada is a traditional fault or “tort” state, so you’re not required to use your own insurance to pay for your injuries. However, you’re still obligated to notify your insurance company after a motor vehicle accident, even if the accident wasn’t your fault.

Your auto insurance policy is a binding contract between you and the insurance company. Every auto policy has a notification clause requiring the policyholder (you) to notify the insurance company of any accidents.

Your insurer has contractual obligations, too. Your insurer has a “duty to defend” you against claims or lawsuits filed by anyone else who may have been injured in the accident. You could lose that protection by failing to promptly notify your insurer of the accident, or by not cooperating with the insurer’s investigation into the accident.

Notify the at-fault party’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury claim. The company will usually respond by assigning a claim number. You may get a call from an adjuster with a quick settlement offer. It’s not in your best interest to discuss a settlement while still in treatment for your injuries. You might need longer to heal, or you may develop complications. Just tell the adjuster you’ll let them know when you’re ready.

Is Nevada a No-Fault state?

Nevada is not a no-fault state. It is a fault or “tort” state, so you can seek compensation for all your damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Nevada?

Nevada has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury lawsuits. If you haven’t settled your insurance claim or filed a lawsuit within two years of the accident date, you may forfeit your right to compensation.

Nevada Fault and Liability Rules

Nevada is an “at-fault” liability state, so you can seek compensation for car accident damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

You can still use your own insurance if you have relevant optional coverage, but you are not required to rely on your insurance after a car accident. For example, if you have collision coverage, you might find it easier to have your own insurance company handle your vehicle repair claim. In turn, your insurer will pursue reimbursement from the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

Nevada Shared Fault Rules

Nevada follows a modified comparative fault rule, which means you can pursue a claim against the other driver so long you are not more at fault than the other party. When you are equally or less to blame you can still file a claim, but your compensation will be reduced by your percentage of fault for the accident.

Example of  Nevada Modified Comparative Fault

Steve was driving on Financial Avenue, heading to a morning meeting in Reno. Leslie was traveling on Equity Avenue, on her way to work.

Leslie didn’t want to wait at another red light so she sped through the yellow light, but the light turned red just as she entered the intersection.

Steve was on his hands-free phone dictating notes to his secretary as he approached the intersection with Equity Avenue. He was also speeding as he approached the intersection just as his light turned green. Without slowing or looking, he sped into the intersection, colliding with the side of Leslie’s car.

Both drivers suffered significant injuries. Steve filed a claim for $20,000 with Leslie’s insurance company. The insurance company blamed Steve for speeding and failing to avoid the crash. Settlement negotiations failed, and Steve filed suit against Leslie.

Based on the police report, witness testimony, cell phone records, and traffic camera footage, the jury determined that Leslie was at fault for entering the intersection on a red light. However, the jury determined that Steve was 40 percent to blame for speeding and driving while distracted by a phone call.

The jury awarded Steve $12,000, reflecting a 40 percent reduction to his $20,000 claim value.

What makes a Nevada driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Nevada drivers are typically at fault for a rear-end crash if they were following too closely to safely stop, taking into consideration the speed of traffic and road conditions. Extenuating circumstances may reduce the rear driver’s share of fault for the crash.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Nevada?

T-bone or side-impact crashes are caused by the driver who failed to yield the right of way. Running a red light or stop sign, or turning left into oncoming traffic are some ways that negligent drivers cause accidents at intersections.

Does Nevada have laws related to head-on collisions?

Head-on collisions are caused when a driver negligently crosses over the center line into oncoming traffic. Nevada traffic laws only allow cars to travel left of center while passing if there is no oncoming traffic.

Nevada Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in Nevada pay out almost $1.8 Billion in auto accident claims each year.

Car accident lawsuits usually settle out of court, even when a lawsuit had been filed against the at-fault party.

You can estimate the value of a minor to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, like medical bills, lost wages, and related out-of-pocket expenses, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, like pain and suffering. A multiple of one is reasonable for minor soft-tissue injuries. A higher multiple is reasonable for more extensive injuries.

Severe injuries and wrongful death cases should only be handled by an experienced attorney to ensure the best outcome for victims and their families.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Nevada?

Yes, car accident victims in Nevada can seek compensation for general or non-economic damages, commonly called pain and suffering. Pain and suffering is more than the physical pain from your injuries and treatment. Suffering can include all the ways the accident impaired your quality of life, including loss of mobility, disfigurement, inability to participate in special occasions, and emotional distress.

Average Car Accident Settlements in Nevada

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Nevada is $31,206, with average payouts ranging from $6,845 to $856,109. Settlements and court awards can range from $1,500 for minor injuries up to $2,000,000 or more for catastrophic injuries.

Injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the accident, the victim’s injuries, and the liability limits of the at-fault driver’s insurance policy.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Clark County, Eriksen v. Girot, A572862, a jury awarded $7,428 to the victim for neck injuries. The at-fault driver admitted rear-ending the victim but denied causing the victim’s injuries.
  2. Also in Clark County, Messer v. Escamilla-Estrada, A467965, a jury awarded $1,728,801. The victim claimed neck and back injuries that required surgical implantation of a pain management device. The at-fault driver admitted liability but asserted that the plaintiff shared fault.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Wrongful death
  • Available insurance coverage

When you and others are badly injured, there may not be enough insurance money to cover everyone’s damages. Insurance coverage may be available from the at-fault driver, and from your own policy, depending on the circumstances of the crash and the optional coverages on your policy.

Nevada State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Nevada drivers are required by law to carry an auto insurance policy with minimum bodily injury liability limits of $25,000 per person and $50,000 per accident, and $20,000 for property damage.

Optional Insurance Coverage in Nevada

Insurance companies selling auto policies in Nevada are required to offer optional uninsured (UM) and underinsured (UIM) motorist coverage equal to the policy liability limits. The policyholder has the right to decline the optional coverage.

If you choose to purchase UM and UIM coverages, you can turn to your own insurance company for injury compensation after an accident caused by an underinsured driver, a hit-and-run, or a driver with no active insurance.

Visitor Questions on Nevada Claim Guide

Kansas Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Here’s what to do after a Kansas car accident to protect your health and your right to injury compensation.

More than 30 people are injured or killed each week in Kansas motor vehicle accidents.¹

If you or a loved one were injured in a Kansas car accident, you could be eligible for compensation. Read about what to do after a crash, how to determine fault, and how to get fair compensation for your injuries.

What to Do After a Kansas Car Accident

Here are five steps to protect yourself after an accident and build a strong injury claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Kansas car accident law states that any driver involved in a crash resulting in injury or death must immediately stop and remain at the scene. Drivers must provide their name, address, and insurance information to anyone else involved in the accident and any police officer investigating the crash. The driver must also show their driver’s license if requested.

What if I hit a parked car in Kansas?

When you hit a parked car,  you have to stop and try to find the owner to share your name and address. If the owner can’t be found, put a note on the vehicle in a conspicuous place with your contact information and an explanation of what happened, and notify the police.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Drivers at the scene of an accident must notify police by the quickest method possible and give reasonable assistance to anyone injured or asking for help, including making arrangements for the injured person to get to a hospital. Calling 911 to report the accident and ask for an ambulance satisfies this obligation.

If you are able, try to help the injured until emergency responders arrive.

Can I be sued for helping the injured in Kansas?

If you give first-aid to the injured without accepting compensation, you cannot be held liable for civil damages. Kansas has “Good Samaritan” laws protecting professionals and laypeople who provide reasonable emergency care at an accident scene.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

The noise and impact of a motor vehicle accident can trigger a rush of adrenaline in the body, masking symptoms of potentially serious injuries. You may be stunned by the crash and not even realize you’ve been injured.

If you have family members in the vehicle, your first concern will be their welfare. Taking care of yourself is equally important. Don’t wave off the medics and tell everyone you’re okay. Never refuse medical attention at the scene. If the paramedics want to take you to the hospital, go with them.

Refusing or delaying medical treatment after a car accident is not only dangerous, it gives the at-fault driver’s insurance company an excuse to deny fault for your injury.

If you’re not taken directly to the hospital from the scene, go to an urgent care center or see your primary care doctor on the day of the accident. Tell the medical provider exactly when and how you were injured. Discuss every symptom and injury, not just the most obvious or painful ones.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury?

You can make an insurance claim for minor injuries when you have bills and records from a medical evaluation after the accident. The at-fault driver’s insurance company should pay for the medical visit and any diagnostic tests that were necessary to rule out a more significant injury.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

When you make a claim with the at-fault driver’s insurer, the burden is on you to prove the other driver was negligent. The police crash report is important evidence of fault when the other driver is cited for traffic violations.

Other types of evidence to gather include:

How can I get a copy of the police report?

Kansas Highway Patrol has records of all crash reports for the State of Kansas. Report copies may be ordered online for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Kansas?

Minor traffic violations will remain on your Kansas driving record for three years. DUI and drug-related driving offenses stay on your record permanently.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Kansas is a traditional fault state, so you’re not required to use your own insurance to pay for your injuries. However, you’re still obligated to notify your insurance company after an accident, even if the accident wasn’t your fault.

Your auto insurance policy is a legal contract between you and your insurance company. Every auto policy has a clause requiring the policyholder (you) to notify the company of any accidents.

Your insurer has a “duty to defend” you against claims or lawsuits filed by anyone else who may have been involved in the accident. You could forfeit that protection by failing to notify your insurer or not cooperating with their investigation.

Notify the at-fault party’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury claim. Expect to get an acknowledgment letter with a claim number that you’ll need for future communications.

You may hear from an adjuster with a quick settlement offer. It’s usually not in your best interest to discuss a settlement while still in treatment for your injuries. It’s okay to tell the adjuster you’ll get back to them when you’re ready.

Is Kansas a No-Fault state?

Kansas is not a no-fault state. It is a fault or “tort” state, so you can seek compensation for all your damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Kansas?

Kansas has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. If you haven’t settled your insurance claim or filed a lawsuit within two years of the accident date, you may lose your right to pursue compensation.

Kansas Fault and Liability Rules

Kansas is an “at-fault” liability state, so you can seek compensation for accident damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

You can choose to use your own insurance if you have applicable coverage, but you are not required to rely on your insurance after a car accident. For example, if you have collision coverage, you can have your own insurance company handle your vehicle repair claim. Afterwards, your insurer will pursue reimbursement from the at-fault driver’s insurance company, including reimbursement for your deductible.

Kansas Shared Fault Rules

Kansas follows a modified comparative fault rule. Also called a 50 percent rule, you can pursue a claim against the other driver so long as the other party is more to blame than you. When you have less than 50 percent of the fault you can still file a claim, but your compensation will be reduced by your percentage of blame for the accident.

Example of 50% Modified Comparative Fault

Henry was driving his plumbing truck on S. Kansas Avenue in Topeka, approaching 29th Street. He was on the phone with his next client, letting them know he would be there soon. Beth was on S. Kansas, approaching 29th Street from the opposite direction as she headed to the grocery store.

At the intersection, both drivers had a green light. Henry was speeding as he proceeded through the intersection, and was still on the phone with his client.

Beth made a left turn onto S. Kansas, into the path of Henry’s vehicle. Henry crashed into the passenger side of Beth’s car. Both drivers were injured. The investigating officer cited Beth for failing to yield while making a left turn, and cited Henry for speeding.

Henry was unable to work his plumbing job for several weeks. He filed a $20,000 injury claim with Beth’s insurance company for his medical bills, lost income, and pain and suffering.

Beth’s insurance company refused to pay the full value of Henry’s claim because he was speeding, and witnesses saw him talking on the phone. Henry knew that if he filed a lawsuit there would be plenty of evidence to show he was speeding and driving while distracted. If a jury decided he was equally to blame, he’d get nothing.

After a few rounds of negotiations, Henry accepted 40 percent of the liability for the crash. His claim settled for $12,000.

What makes a Kansas driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Kansas drivers are typically at fault for a rear-end crash if they were following more closely than is reasonable and prudent. Drivers should leave enough room for another vehicle to occupy the space.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision?

Side-impact crashes are caused by the driver who failed to yield the right of way. Side-impact crashes can be caused by ignoring traffic signs or signals, or turning left into oncoming traffic.

Does Kansas have laws related to head-on collisions?

Head-on collisions are caused when a driver negligently crosses over the center line into oncoming traffic. Kansas traffic laws require drivers to stay in the right lane, and only to pass if there is no oncoming traffic.

Kansas Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in Kansas payout more than $1.2 Billion in auto accident claims each year.

Car accident lawsuits usually settle out of court, even when a lawsuit had been filed against the at-fault party.

You can estimate the value of a minor to moderate injury claim by totaling your “special” or economic damages, like medical bills, lost wages, and related out-of-pocket expenses, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, like pain and suffering. A multiple of one is reasonable for minor soft-tissue injuries. A higher multiple is reasonable for more extensive injuries.

Use our free Kansas Personal Injury Calculator to estimate the value of a minor to moderate claim.

Severe injuries and wrongful death cases should only be handled by an experienced attorney to ensure the best outcome for victims and their families.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Kansas?

Car accident victims in Kansas can seek compensation for pain and suffering. Pain and suffering is more than the physical pain from your injuries and treatment. It includes all the ways the accident affects your activities of daily living, including loss of mobility, missing family events, and loss of enjoyment of life.

Average Car Accident Settlements in Kansas

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Kansas is $28,419, with average payouts ranging from $6,719 to $1,092,112. Settlements and court awards can range from $1,114 for minor injuries up to $8,000,000 or more for life-altering brain injuries.

Injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the accident, the victim’s injuries, and the available insurance coverage.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Johnson County, Fisher v. Craven,03CV04782, a jury awarded $1,114 to the victim for soft-tissue neck injuries. The at-fault driver disputed fault for causing the low-speed crash.
  2. In Sedgwick County, O’Shea v. Welch, 2:01-cv-02336-JWL-JPO, a jury awarded $491,000 to the victim who suffered cervical disc herniations. The at-fault driver was intoxicated and driving a company vehicle. Defendants disputed causing the victim’s injuries.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Wrongful death
  • Available insurance coverage

When you and others are badly injured, there may not be enough insurance money to cover everyone’s damages. Available insurance coverage may be available from the at-fault driver, and from your own uninsured or underinsured motorist coverage, depending on the circumstances of the crash.

Kansas State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Kansas drivers are required by law to carry an auto insurance policy with a minimum bodily injury liability limits of $25,000 per person and $50,000 per accident, and $25,000 for property damage.

Uninsured Insurance Coverage in Kansas

Insurance companies selling auto policies in Kansas are required to include uninsured (UM) and underinsured (UIM) motorist coverage equal to the mandatory minimum liability limits. The policyholder has the right to decline excess UM and UIM coverage, meaning more than the mandatory limit, even if your liability limits are higher.

With UM and UIM coverages, you can turn to your own insurance company for compensation after an accident caused by an underinsured driver, a hit-and-run, or a driver with no active insurance.

Visitor Questions on Kansas Claim Guide

New Mexico Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Here’s what to do after a New Mexico car accident to protect your health and your right to injury compensation.

On an average day in New Mexico, someone is injured every 34 minutes in a motor vehicle accident.¹

If you or a loved one were injured in a New Mexico car accident, you could be eligible for compensation. We walk you through what to do after a crash, how to establish fault, and how to get the settlement you deserve for your injuries.

What to Do After a New Mexico Car Accident

Here are five steps you can take after a motor vehicle accident to protect yourself and your right to compensation.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

New Mexico car accident law requires drivers involved in a crash to immediately stop and remain at the scene. Stop as near to the crash site as you safely can.

Drivers must give their name, address, and the registration number of the vehicle they are driving to the other driver, any vehicle occupants,  and any police officer on the scene. The driver must also exhibit their driver’s license when asked.

What if I hit a parked car in New Mexico?

You’re obligated to try locating the owner if you hit a parked and unattended vehicle. If the owner can’t be located, leave a written notice on the vehicle with your contact information. If you were driving someone else’s car, you’ll have to leave their contact information, too.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Drivers at the scene of an accident must notify local police and try to help anyone who might be injured, including helping the injured get to a hospital. Calling 911 to report the accident and ask for an ambulance satisfies this obligation.

If you are able, try to help the injured until emergency responders arrive.

Can I be sued for giving aid to the injured in New Mexico?

You can’t be held liable for civil damages or penalties when you help an injury victim in good faith without payment. New Mexico has “Good Samaritan” laws protecting people who provide emergency care at an accident scene.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse medical attention at the scene. The violent impact from a crash can send a surge of adrenaline through the body that masks potentially serious injuries.

Let paramedics evaluate you for injuries. Be honest about your symptoms, including feeling light-headed, dizzy, or sick to your stomach. If the medics want to transport you to the hospital, go with them. Not only is your health at risk, but refusing or delaying treatment after a crash gives the at-fault driver’s insurance company an excuse to minimize or deny your claim.

If you aren’t taken directly to the hospital after an accident, see your own doctor or go to an urgent care center or hospital emergency department as soon as possible. It’s best to get a medical evaluation on the same day as the accident. Don’t wait for a few days to see how your feel.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury?

You can make a valid insurance claim for minor injuries. You’ll need records from a medical evaluation after the accident. The at-fault driver’s insurance company should pay for the medical visit and any lab tests or imaging studies that were medically necessary to rule out a more significant injury.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

In a “tort” state like New Mexico, you must prove the other driver caused the accident before their insurance company will pay your claim. The police crash report is important evidence of fault when the other driver is cited for traffic violations.

Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of the police report?

New Mexico Department of Public Safety maintains a repository of all crash reports for at least five years after the crash. Report copies may be ordered online for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in New Mexico?

Traffic violations may stay on your driving record for more than three years. Go to MVD New Mexico to check the status of your driving record.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

New Mexico is a traditional fault or “tort” state, so you don’t have to rely on your own insurance company for injury claims like in a no-fault state. However, you do have a contractual obligation to notify your insurance company after an accident, even when it’s not your fault.

Every auto policy has a section of language requiring the insured (you) to notify the insurance company of any accidents and cooperate with the company’s investigation into the crash.

In turn, your insurance company has an obligation to defend you against claims or lawsuits filed by anyone else involved in the accident. You could lose that protection by failing to notify your insurer and not cooperating with their investigation into the accident.

Notify the at-fault party’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury claim. Unless the claim is denied from the start, you can expect to get an acknowledgment letter with a claim number.

You might even get a call or letter from an adjuster offering a quick settlement. It’s okay to tell the adjuster you won’t be ready to discuss a settlement until you have fully recovered from your injuries.

Is New Mexico a No-Fault state?

New Mexico is not a no-fault state. It is a fault or “tort” state, so you can seek compensation for all your damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in New Mexico?

New Mexico has a three-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. If you haven’t settled your insurance claim or filed a lawsuit within three years of the accident date, you may waive your right to seek compensation.

New Mexico Fault and Liability Rules

New Mexico is an “at-fault” liability state, so you can seek compensation for car accident damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

You can use your own insurance if you have applicable coverage, but you are not required to file a claim on your own policy after a car accident. For example, some people prefer to use their own collision coverage for vehicle repairs. Then their insurance company seeks reimbursement from the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

New Mexico Shared Fault Rules

New Mexico follows a pure comparative fault rule. You can pursue a claim against the other driver even when you are 99 percent to blame, but your compensation will be reduced by your percentage of blame for the accident.

Example of Pure Comparative Fault in New Mexico

On a sunny weekday morning, Brett was driving on Silver Avenue approaching 8th Street in Albuquerque. Amanda was traveling behind him, heading to the market for some shopping.

Brett suddenly realized the traffic signal ahead was already yellow and he wouldn’t make it through the intersection before the light changed, so he slammed on the brakes. Brett knew his brake lights weren’t working, but he didn’t think it was a big deal in daylight.

Amanda was listening to the radio and thinking about her shopping list. She didn’t immediately notice the car in front of her had suddenly stopped. She hit the brakes, but couldn’t avoid slamming into the back of Brett’s vehicle.

Both drivers were ticketed by police. Brett was ticketed for not having working tail lights. Amanda was cited for following too closely.

Brett suffered a pinched nerve in his neck that kept him out of work for two months. He filed a $10,000 injury claim with Amanda’s insurance company for his medical expenses, lost wages, and pain and suffering.

Amanda’s insurance company refused to pay the full value of Brett’s claim, because his brake lights weren’t working on the day of the accident. The adjuster argued that Amanda might have been able to stop in time if she’s been alerted by properly working tail lights.

Brett knew it would be hard for him to fully win in court since he was also cited for the accident. After a few rounds of negotiations, Brett accepted 40 percent of the liability for the crash. His claim settled for $6,000.

What makes a New Mexico driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

New Mexico drivers are presumed to be at fault for a rear-end crash if they were following too closely to safely stop. Extenuating circumstances may reduce the rear driver’s share of fault for the crash.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in New Mexico?

Side-impact crashes are caused by the driver who failed to yield the right of way. Running a red light or stop sign, or turning left into oncoming traffic are some ways that negligent drivers cause accidents at intersections.

Does New Mexico have laws related to head-on collisions?

Head-on collisions are caused when a driver negligently crossed over the center line into oncoming traffic. New Mexico traffic laws require drivers to stay on the right side of the road except in limited circumstances.

New Mexico Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in New Mexico payout nearly $1 Billion in auto accident claims each year.

You can estimate the settlement value of mild to moderate injury claims by adding up your economic damages, like medical bills and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your inconvenience, pain and emotional distress. A multiple of one is appropriate for minor soft-tissue injuries. A higher multiple is reasonable for more significant injuries, like broken bones, concussions, or herniated discs.

Severe injuries and wrongful death cases should only be handled by an experienced attorney to ensure the best outcome for victims and their families.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in New Mexico?

Yes, car accident victims in New Mexico can seek compensation for non-economic damages, commonly called pain and suffering. Pain and suffering is more than your experience of physical pain from injuries and treatment. It includes all the ways the accident impaired your quality of life, including loss of mobility, missing family events, nightmares, and emotional distress.

Average Car Accident Settlements in New Mexico

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in New Mexico is $49,480, with average payouts ranging from $6,772 to $403,000. Settlements and court awards can range from $1,258 for minor injuries to $750,000 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the accident, the scope of the victim’s injuries, and the limits of the at-fault driver’s insurance policy.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Bernalillo County, Werner v. Bridgestone, 1:06CV142, a jury awarded $1,258 to the victim for soft-tissue neck injuries. The at-fault driver was found fully liable despite arguing the victim stopped suddenly.
  2. Also in Bernalillo County, Littleton v. Parson, D-1215-CV-200400235, a jury awarded $550,000 for herniated cervical discs that required surgery. The at-fault driver argued that the plaintiff’s injuries were not caused by the rear-end collision.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Available insurance coverage

When you and others are badly injured, there may not be enough insurance money to cover everyone’s damages. Insurance coverage may be available from the at-fault driver, and from your own policy, depending on the circumstances of the crash and the optional coverages on your policy.

New Mexico State Minimum Insurance Requirements

New Mexico drivers are legally obligated to carry an auto insurance policy with minimum bodily injury liability limits of $25,000 per person and $50,000 per accident, and $10,000 for property damage.

Optional Insurance Coverage in New Mexico

Insurance companies selling auto policies in New Mexico are required to offer uninsured (UM) and underinsured (UIM) motorist coverage equal to the policy liability limits. The policyholder has the right to decline the optional coverage.

When you have UM and UIM coverages, you can turn to your own insurance company for compensation after an accident caused by a hit-and-run, a driver with no insurance, or a driver with limits that won’t cover all your damages.

Kentucky Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Learn what to do after a Kentucky car accident to protect your rights and build a strong personal injury claim.

Every day, the Commonwealth of Kentucky averages 55 injury accidents and two fatalities on public roads.¹

We want you to know how to protect your safety and right to injury compensation if you or a family member are seriously injured in a Kentucky vehicle accident.

What to Do After a Kentucky Car Accident

Follow these five basic steps after an accident, starting at the scene.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Drivers in Kentucky have a legal duty to stop at the scene of a vehicle accident to find out if anyone is injured and render aid. Drivers must provide the other driver and passengers their name, address, and vehicle registration.

What if I hit a parked car in Kentucky?

If you hit a parked and unattended vehicle in Kentucky, you still have a legal obligation to stop at the scene. Try to find the owner and give them your name and address, and vehicle registration.

If you can’t locate the parked vehicle’s owner, leave a note with your information and an explanation of what happened on the car where it’s easy to see. Then file a Civilian Collision Report with the police.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Drivers are required to render reasonable assistance to anyone injured or asking for help, including making arrangements to transport the injured to the nearest medical facility. Calling 911 to ask for an ambulance meets the obligation to arrange for medical transport.

If you are able, try to help the injured until emergency responders are on the scene.

Can I be sued for giving aid to the injured in Kentucky?

Kentucky has “Good Samaritan” laws that protect people who provide first-aid in an emergency situation from civil liability.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Don’t put off having a medical evaluation after a car accident. If you wait a few days to see how you feel, the wait could not only be hazardous to your health, it can jeopardize your right to injury compensation.

Never refuse medical attention at the scene. The sudden impact may have caused an adrenaline rush in your body that masks signs of serious injuries. Be upfront with paramedics about how you feel, without making excuses for your symptoms. If medics want to transport you to the hospital, let them take you.

Refusing or delaying medical attention after an accident gives the insurance company any excuse to deny your injury claim – even when you make a no-fault claim to your own insurance company. The insurer could argue that your injuries are not related to the collision.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury?

Yes, you can make an insurance claim for minor injuries to the no-fault PIP coverage on your auto policy. Your insurer is obligated to pay for reasonable medical expenses, no matter who was at fault for the accident.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Kentucky is a no-fault insurance state, meaning your injury claim must start with your own insurance company. You won’t have to prove fault for injury claims that don’t exceed the no-fault threshold.

However, no-fault insurance does not pay for property damage and isn’t enough to cover serious injuries. For liability claims against the at-fault driver’s auto insurance, you’ll need to prove fault.

The police crash report is excellent evidence of fault, especially when the other driver was cited for a traffic violation.

Other evidence of fault may include:

How can I get a copy of the police report?

Copies of a police crash report may be obtained by mailing your name, date of the crash, and the jurisdiction of the crash to:

Kentucky State Police Headquarters
ATTN: Open Records
919 Versailles Rd.
Frankfort, KY 40601

Or call the State Police barrack that investigated your accident to find out if you can order the report online.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Kentucky?

Traffic violations remain on your Kentucky driving record for five years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Kentucky is a no-fault insurance state, so you must first rely on your own insurance company for injury claims. Every policy issued in Kentucky must have at least $10,000 in Personal Injury Protection (PIP) to cover you and your passengers, no matter who caused the accident.

Most auto policies require the policyholder (you) to notify the company when you’re involved in any type of accident. Your insurance company has a duty to defend you against any lawsuits filed against you in connection with a vehicle accident, even when you’re at fault.

Liability Claims Against the At-Fault Driver’s Insurer

When your injuries are severe enough to exceed the no-fault threshold, you will need to file a liability claim with the at-fault driver’s insurance company. Severe injury cases should be handled by an experienced injury attorney to get the best outcome for the injured victim.

Is Kentucky a No-Fault state?

Yes, Kentucky is a no-fault state. You must first rely on your own insurance company for injury claims.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Kentucky?

Kentucky has a two-year statute of limitations for car accident injury claims that are not covered by PIP. Claims for survivor’s death benefits must be filed within a year of the accident resulting in death.

Kentucky Fault and Liability Rules

Kentucky is a no-fault insurance state. Injury claims must first be filed with the Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage under your own policy. PIP will cover medical costs, lost wages, and some out-of-pocket expenses.

You cannot sue the at-fault driver for injury damages unless your injuries exceed the no-fault threshold.

Kentucky Shared Fault Rules

Kentucky follows a pure comparative fault rule. You can pursue a claim against the other driver even when you are 99 percent to blame, but your compensation will be reduced by your percentage of blame for the accident.

Example of Pure Comparative Fault in Kentucky

Sharon was traveling on Midland Avenue, heading into Lexington to meet a friend for lunch. She was cruising well above the speed limit and chatting on the phone when a car suddenly pulled out of a shopping center into her lane of traffic.

When Ashley pulled out into traffic on Midland Avenue, she didn’t realize the car coming toward her was moving so fast. She couldn’t get out of the way before Sharon’s vehicle collided with the side of her car.

Both women suffered serious injuries. And both women blamed the other for causing the crash. Sharon filed suit against Ashley, seeking $200,000 in damages, asserting that Ashley was negligent for failing to yield the right-of-way.

Ashley argued that Sharon wouldn’t have hit her if she had been obeying the speed limit and paying attention instead of talking on her cell phone.

The jury decided Ashley was 60 percent at fault for failing to yield the right-of-way, and Sharon was 40 percent to blame for speeding and driving while distracted by her phone. After the 40 percent reduction for shared fault, Sharon was awarded $120,000.

What makes a Kentucky driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Drivers in Kentucky are prohibited from following another car closer than is “reasonable and prudent” with consideration for road conditions and traffic.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Kentucky?

Kentucky drivers who failed to obey traffic signals, or fail to yield the right of way when turning at an intersection, are usually the cause of side-impact collisions.

Does Kentucky have laws related to head-on collisions?

Kentucky traffic laws require drivers to stay on the right side of the road unless they can safely pass on the right and other special exceptions. Most head-on collisions are caused by drivers who negligently travel left of center.

Kentucky Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in Kentucky payout over $2 billion in auto accident claims each year.

Because Kentucky is a no-fault insurance state, accident victims must start by filing a claim with the no-fault PIP coverage on their own insurance policy. PIP will cover medical bills, lost wages, out-of-pocket medical expenses, and some replacement service costs. PIP does not cover non-economic damages.

Injury liability claims can only be made against the at-fault driver’s policy when injuries are severe enough to exceed the no-fault threshold.

Exceptions that exceed the no-fault threshold:

  • Medical costs over $1,000
  • A broken bone
  • Permanent injuries
  • Disfigurement
  • Fatalities

Severe or fatal injuries should be handled by an experienced personal injury lawyer to maximize final compensation for the injured victim or surviving family members.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Kentucky?

No-fault car accident claims will not include pain and suffering. If your injuries are serious enough to exceed the no-fault threshold, you may sue the at-fault party for pain and suffering as part of your total damages.

Average Car Accident Settlements in Kentucky

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Kentucky is $34,968, with average payouts ranging from $8,306 to $360,302. Settlements and court awards can range from $1,610 for minor injuries to over $1,000,000 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements can vary depending on the type of injuries, the no-fault threshold, and the at-fault driver’s policy limits. Commercial auto insurance policies have substantially higher limits than personal auto policies.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Jefferson County, Swecker v. Rogers, 98 CI 7080, a jury awarded $5,762 to the victim for soft-tissue injuries. The at-fault driver admitted liability but stressed there was little vehicle damage.
  2. In Louisville, Neumann v. Clay, 13-194, a jury awarded $680,171 for brain injuries, facial injuries, and knee fractures. The at-fault driver admitted liability but disputed the victim’s damages.

Use our free Kentucky Personal Injury Calculator to estimate the value of a moderate claim.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • No-fault rules
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Wrongful death
  • Liability insurance limits

Serious injury claims can be complicated. Your attorney will look for compensation from multiple sources.

Kentucky State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Kentucky drivers are required to have auto insurance with minimum bodily injury liability limits of $25,000 per person and $50,000 per accident, with $25,000 for property damage, and at least $10,000 in basic no-fault PIP coverage.

Optional Insurance Coverage in Kentucky

Companies selling auto insurance policies in Kentucky are required to offer uninsured (UM) and underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage equal to the policy liability limits. The policyholder has the right to waive the optional coverage.

UM and UIM protect the policyholder if they suffer severe injuries caused by a hit-and-run, a driver with no insurance, or a driver with liability limits that won’t fully cover their damages.

Visitor Questions on Kentucky Car Accidents

Oregon Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See what to do after an Oregon car accident to protect your interests and build a strong personal injury claim.

On average, at least nine people are injured or killed each day on Oregon roadways.¹

You’re entitled to pursue compensation if you or a family member are injured in a vehicle accident caused by someone else. Here we walk you through what to do at the scene of a crash, what you should know about Oregon liability laws, and how to start building a successful injury claim.

What to Do After an Oregon Car Accident

Knowing what to do after a crash will keep you safe and prevent costly mistakes. Here are five steps to take after an Oregon car accident.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Oregon drivers who are in an accident involving injuries or death are required to stop as close to the scene as safely possible and check to see what happened. Try to avoid obstructing traffic.

Provide the other driver with your name and address, the vehicle owner’s name and address, and your passengers’ names and addresses, along with your vehicle registration. You also must display your driver’s permit upon request.

What if I hit a parked car in Oregon?

According to Oregon car accident law, you are obligated to notify police of any accident with more than $2,500 in vehicle damage.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Drivers are required to help the injured and make arrangements for medical care for anyone hurt or asking for help. Calling 911 to request an ambulance will satisfy the obligation to “arrange for transport” to a medical facility.

Help the injured to the extent you are able. Remain at the scene until police arrive.

Can I be sued for giving aid to the injured in Oregon?

Oregon has Good Samaritan laws in place to protect those who offer emergency medical assistance from civil liability, so long as the person does not expect payment and is not egregiously negligent in the care they provide.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse or delay medical care after a motor vehicle accident. Not all serious injuries are immediately obvious. Brain trauma and internal injuries may develop symptoms over hours or even days.

The shock or adrenaline rush from a sudden impact can hide many signs of injuries, including bone fractures, so let the paramedics look you over at the accident scene. If they want to transport you to the hospital, let them take you.

If you aren’t taken to a hospital directly from the accident scene, you still need to be evaluated. Make arrangements to be seen at the local urgent care center or by your primary care provider. Try to be evaluated on the same day as the accident.

Not only is prompt medical care important for your health, but it’s also necessary for a strong accident claim. If you refuse or delay treatment, the at-fault driver’s insurance company will argue that your injuries weren’t caused by the accident.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury?

While Oregon is not a no-fault state, every auto policy is required to have at least $15,000 in Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage. You could make a minor injury claim under your PIP coverage, so long as you have medical bills and records linking your injury to the car accident.

If another driver caused the accident, your insurer will likely seek reimbursement from the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Oregon is a traditional fault state, so you can seek compensation from the at-fault driver. Usually, that means filing a claim with the other driver’s insurance company. However, the burden is on you to prove the other driver’s fault.

The police report is valuable evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation.

Witness Obligations

Statements from an independent witness, meaning a witness who doesn’t know you or the other driver, can be compelling evidence in an accident case. Oregon laws require anyone who witnesses an accident resulting in injury or death to provide their name and address to the victim.

Other types of helpful evidence include photographs and video taken at the scene, your personal notes about the accident, and what you observed at the scene.

How can I get a copy of an Oregon police report?

Every driver involved in an injury accident must file an Oregon Traffic Accident and Insurance Report within 72 hours. If the responding officer filed an Oregon Police Accident Report, you must request a copy directly from the police agency that responded to the scene.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Oregon?

Minor traffic violations can stay on your driving record for at least five years. Order a copy of your driving record from the Oregon DMV.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Because Oregon is a fault or “tort” state, you have a right to expect the at-fault driver’s auto insurance to cover your damages.

Notify the at-fault party’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury claim as soon as possible. You don’t have to wait until you’ve fully recovered from your injuries. You should get a response from the company with the name of an adjuster and your claim number.

It’s usually not in your best interest to consider an insurance settlement until after you’ve fully recovered from the accident. If the adjuster reaches out to offer a quick payoff, tell them you are under a doctor’s care and not ready to discuss settlement.

Notifying Your Own Insurer

Oregon is a “fault” state but you still have to notify your own insurance company when you’re involved in an accident, even when it’s not your fault.

Auto policies are legally binding contracts. Your policy likely has “notification and cooperation” language that requires you to tell the company when you’ve been in an accident and cooperate with the company’s investigation.

The insurance company also has responsibilities, like a duty to defend you if you are sued by someone injured in the accident.

Is Oregon a No-Fault state?

Oregon is not a no-fault state. You can use your PIP coverage for immediate help with medical costs, but you’re not obligated to rely on your own insurance for injury claims, as you would be in a no-fault state.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Oregon?

Oregon has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. If you haven’t settled your claim or filed a lawsuit within two years of the accident date, you may forfeit your right to seek compensation.

Oregon Fault and Liability Rules

Oregon is an “at-fault” liability state, so you can seek compensation for accident damages from the at-fault driver and their insurance company.

You can use your own insurance if you have applicable coverage, but you are not required to file a claim on your own policy after a car accident. For example, some people prefer to use their own collision coverage for vehicle repairs. Then their insurance company seeks reimbursement from the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

Oregon Shared Fault Rules

Oregon follows a modified comparative fault rule.  You can pursue a claim against the at-fault party so long as you are not more at fault than them. If you share some blame but are still eligible to make a claim, your potential compensation will be reduced according to your share of fault.

Example of Comparative Negligence in Oregon

Willow was driving her old van down Willamette Street in Eugene. Nathan was also traveling on Willamette Street, heading toward the Civic Center.

Willow was startled by a squirrel running across the road. She slammed on her brakes to avoid hitting the animal. There was a loud bang, and Willow was thrown forward. She had been rear-ended.

Nathan had been following Willow in his SUV, while talking on his phone with friends he intended to meet up with. When he realized the vehicle in front of him had stopped, he was unable to avoid colliding with the back of the van.

Willow suffered a whiplash injury, facial lacerations, and a broken nose from hitting the steering wheel with her face. She filed a claim with Nathan’s insurance company, demanding $10,000.

Willow admitted to the adjuster that her brake lights weren’t working and she wasn’t wearing a seatbelt when the accident occurred. The adjuster argued that Willow was at least 40 percent to blame for her injuries. Not only might the accident have been avoided if her brake lights were working, but her injuries would not have been so bad if she had worn a safety belt.

To avoid the cost and time of a lawsuit, Willow settled her injury claim for $6,000, accepting her 40 percent share of fault.

What makes an Oregon driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Rear-end collisions happen because a negligent driver was following too closely and not paying attention. Oregon traffic laws require drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles given the traffic speed and road conditions. An exception is made for funeral processions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Oregon?

Failing to yield the right-of-way in traffic is the primary cause of side-impact collisions. The at-fault driver may fail to yield at a traffic signal, uncontrolled intersection, or while entering a roadway.

Does Oregon have laws related to head-on collisions?

Head-on collisions happen when a driver negligently crossed the center line into oncoming traffic. Oregon laws prohibit driving left of center except in limited circumstances.

Oregon Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in Oregon payout more than $1.8 billion in auto accident claims each year.

You can estimate a fair settlement demand for minor to moderate injuries by adding together your economic costs like medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, and lost income. Then multiply the total by a number between one and three to account for your non-economic damages, like physical discomfort and emotional distress. The multiple to use to account for non-economic damages (also called general damages) depends on the severity of your injuries.

Severe injury claims should be evaluated by an experienced personal injury lawyer. The evaluation will include cost projections for future medical expenses, loss of earning capacity, and the victim’s intense pain and suffering.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Oregon?

Yes, car accident victims in Oregon can seek compensation for non-economic damages, commonly called pain and suffering. Fair compensation for pain and suffering will depend on the severity of your injuries and how much the accident interfered with your activities of daily living.

Average Car Accident Settlements in Oregon

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Oregon is $36,993, with average payouts ranging from $6,772 to $403,000. Settlements and court awards can range from $5,971 for minor injuries to $1,600,000 for severe injuries.

Injury payouts vary greatly depending on the severity of injuries, shared fault, and the at-fault driver’s coverage limits.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Multnomah County, Riel v. Hornsberger, 9501-00700, a jury awarded $1,983 to the victim for soft-tissue neck injuries. The at-fault driver admitted rolling into the back of the victim’s vehicle.
  2. In Lane County, Teachout v. Marshal, 16CV27223, a jury awarded $400,000 to a passenger who was 16 years old when the accident occurred and left with permanent low back pain.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Available insurance coverage

Minimum auto policy limits may not be enough to cover a victim with severe injuries. Even when the at-fault driver has higher limits, there may not be enough bodily injury coverage to go around when more than one person is injured in the accident.

Oregon State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Oregon drivers are required to have proof of auto insurance with minimum bodily injury liability limits of $25,000 per person and $50,000 per accident, and $20,000 for property damage.

Uninsured Motorist Insurance Coverage in Oregon

Insurance companies selling auto policies in Oregon are required to offer uninsured (UM) and underinsured (UIM) motorist coverage equal to the policy liability limits. The policyholder has the right to reduce the UM and UM limits, but not below the minimum limits required for liability coverage.

Oregon requires UM and UIM to cover injuries caused by a hit-and-run, a driver with no insurance, or a driver with limits that won’t cover the cost of your damages.

Visitor Questions on Oregon Car Accident Claims

Oklahoma Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Learn how to protect your rights and safety after an Oklahoma car accident. See what you need to build a strong injury claim.

There are 169 motor vehicle accidents every day on Oklahoma roadways.¹ When you or a family member are hurt in an accident, you have the right to expect compensation for your damages.

Here we cover what you can do to protect your safety after a car wreck, how to determine who’s at fault, and how to begin building a strong insurance claim for compensation.

What to Do After an Oklahoma Car Accident

Follow these five steps to protect your legal rights and your financial interests after an Oklahoma car accident.

1. Stay At the Scene

Oklahoma car accident law requires drivers involved in a serious crash to immediately stop and remain at the scene, or as close as safely possible.

Drivers convicted of leaving an accident scene may face jail time from ten days to ten years, monetary penalties up to $10,000, and revocation of their driver’s license.

What if I hit a parked car in Oklahoma?

Drivers who hit an unattended vehicle in Oklahoma must stop at the scene and try to locate the owner. If the owner can’t be found, leave a note on the damaged vehicle with your contact and insurance information and an explanation of what happened.

2. Exchange Information and Help the Injured

Drivers at the scene of an accident involving injury or death must provide their correct name, contact information, and vehicle registration information. Drivers must display their driver’s permit upon request.

Drivers who could be cited for a traffic violation resulting in injury or death must also submit to drug and alcohol testing as soon as is practical after the crash.

Oklahoma requires drivers to aid the injured, including making arrangements to transport the injured person to a medical facility. Calling 911 to report the accident and ask for an ambulance will satisfy this obligation. If you can, try to help the injured until medical assistance arrives.

Can I be sued for giving aid to the injured in Oklahoma?

Oklahoma has “Good Samaritan” laws protecting people who help the injured from civil lawsuits. The law protects those who, with no prior contractual arrangement, provide emergency care to a person in need, so long as the care isn’t grossly negligent.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

You must seek prompt medical care after a car accident, even if you don’t think you’ve been hurt. An adrenaline rush is common after crashes, which can mask the symptoms of serious injuries. Never refuse or delay medical care after an accident.

Cooperate with paramedics at the scene. Let them examine you, and answer all their questions. If they want to transport you to the hospital, go with them.

If you aren’t taken directly to a hospital from the scene, make arrangements to go to the hospital emergency department, an urgent care center, or your own doctor if they can see you the same day. Don’t wait until days later when you can’t turn your head or your vision is blurry.

Refusing or delaying medical care gives the at-fault driver’s insurance company a handy excuse to fight your claim. The adjuster will say your injuries aren’t related to the crash.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Oklahoma?

Yes. You can make a valid claim for minor injuries in Oklahoma so long as you have medical bills and records linking your injury to the accident. The insurance company should pay for your medical evaluation, including scans and X-rays ordered to rule out a more severe injury.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

In “tort” states like Oklahoma, you will seek compensation from the at-fault driver or their insurance company. However, the burden is on you to prove the other driver caused the accident and is responsible for your damages.

The police crash report is valuable evidence of the other driver’s fault, especially if they were ticketed for a traffic violation.

Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Oklahoma?

The Oklahoma Department of Public Safety maintains records of all driving records and crash reports.  Report copies may be ordered in person, by mail, or online for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Oklahoma?

Depending on the violation, tickets may stay on your driving record for up to three years. Go to Oklahoma DPS to check the status of your driving record.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Oklahoma is a traditional fault state, meaning car accident victims can expect the at-fault driver, usually through their insurance company, to pay for their damages.

If you’ve decided to handle your own injury claim, notify the other driver’s insurance company as soon as possible after the accident. You will get a letter from the company with a claim number and contact information for the adjuster assigned to your claim.

You might even get a quick offer of settlement. In most cases, you’re better off waiting until you’ve fully recovered from your injuries before discussing settlement. Let the adjuster know you will get back to them when you’re ready to discuss settlement.

Don’t wait to notify your own insurance company of the accident. Auto policies all have language requiring the policyholder (you) to notify them if there’s been an accident, even when it wasn’t your fault. In turn, your insurer has a duty to defend you against lawsuits filed by others injured in the accident.

When you are represented by an attorney, you won’t have to deal directly with the insurance companies. Your attorney will make all the necessary notifications.

Is Oklahoma a No-Fault state?

Oklahoma is not a no-fault state. You are not required to rely on your own insurance company for injury compensation.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Oklahoma?

Oklahoma has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adult injury victims must settle their claim or file a lawsuit against the at-fault driver within two years of the accident date.

Oklahoma Fault and Liability Rules

Because Oklahoma is a traditional fault or “tort” state, you will pursue compensation from the at-fault party.

In a no-fault state, you must first rely on your own insurance policy for compensation. In Oklahoma, you are not required to file a claim on your own policy after a car accident.

Of course, you can use optional coverage, like collision coverage, if you wish. If you use your collision coverage for vehicle repairs after an accident, your insurer will pursue reimbursement from the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

Oklahoma Shared Fault Rules

Oklahoma follows a modified comparative fault rule. You can make a claim against the other driver even when you are partly to blame for your injuries, so long as you aren’t more to blame than the other party. Your payout will be reduced according to your percentage of shared fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Oklahoma

Nancy was traveling on 8th Street in Tulsa, approaching the intersection with Boulder Avenue. She was in a hurry to get home before it got completely dark out, and she did not have her headlights on yet. The light was green as Nancy approached the intersection, so she proceeded to sail straight through.

At the same time, Carla had begun a “right turn on red” from Boulder Avenue onto 8th Street, pulling into the path of Nancy’s car.

Both women were injured in the crash. Carla was cited for failing to yield the right of way. However, the police report included witness statements that Nancy was speeding and driving in the dark without headlights.

Nancy made a $30,000 injury claim to Carla’s insurance company, but could not agree to a settlement. Nancy took her case to court, where a jury decided that Carla was 60 percent to blame for the collision, and Nancy was 40 percent to blame. Nancy was awarded $18,000, representing a 40 percent reduction to her $30,000 claim value.

What makes an Oklahoma driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Oklahoma drivers are prohibited from following too closely to safely stop. In most cases, the rear-driver is liable for a rear-end collision.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Oklahoma?

Side-impact collisions are caused when a negligent driver fails to yield the right of way. Ignoring a stop or yield sign, or turning into oncoming traffic are examples of failure to yield.

Does Oklahoma have laws related to head-on collisions?

Drivers who drive left-of-center or otherwise drive into oncoming traffic are responsible for causing head-on-collisions. Oklahoma traffic laws require drivers to stay on the right side of the road except in limited circumstances.

Oklahoma Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in Oklahoma pay out over $1.6 billion in auto accident claims each year.

The “multiple method” is an easy way to estimate compensation for mild to moderate car accident injuries. Add up all your economic damages, including medical bills, out-of-pocket costs, and lost wages. Then add one to three times that amount for your non-economic damages, like pain and suffering.

A multiple of one can be used for minor injuries, like bruises and mild sprains. A multiple of two or three is reasonable for moderate injuries, like more extensive soft-tissue injuries, a mild concussion, or a broken arm.

Severe injury claims can only be accurately valued by an experienced personal injury attorney. An attorney will factor in future expenses, loss of earning capacity, and the extreme pain and emotional distress that occurs with serious injuries.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Oklahoma?

Yes. Oklahoma injury victims can seek compensation for pain and suffering from physical injuries. More than physical pain, a claim can include the emotional distress caused by injury-related disruptions to activities of daily living.

Average Car Accident Settlements in Oklahoma

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Oklahoma is $39,137, with average payouts ranging from $6,285 to $926,186. Settlements and court awards can range from $481 for minor injuries to $3,500,000 for catastrophic injuries.

Injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the type of accident, the age of the victim, and the available auto or liability insurance.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Oklahoma County, McClure v. Litzenberg, CJ-2012-1082, a jury awarded $1,522 to the victim for soft-tissue neck injuries. The low-impact crash was caused by a drunk driver.
  2. In Tulsa County, Garrison v. Garrison, CJ-2015-04563, the case settled for $300,000 policy limits. The high-speed rear-end collision was caused by a 15-year-old unlicensed driver.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Available insurance coverage

The coverage limits from the at-fault driver’s policy and your own policy may be the only source of compensation for injury claims. The coverage limits may not be enough to fully compensate for severe injuries.

Oklahoma State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Oklahoma drivers are required to have an auto insurance policy with minimum bodily injury liability limits of $25,000 per person and $50,000 per accident, and $25,000 for property damage.

Uninsured Motorist Coverage in Oklahoma

Insurance companies in Oklahoma are required to provide uninsured motorist coverage equal to the policy liability limits. Oklahoma law defines uninsured motorist coverage to include coverage for accidents caused by a hit-and-run, a driver with no insurance, or a driver with insurance that is inadequate to cover all your damages.

Oklahoma Car Accident Questions

Connecticut Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Learn what you can do after a Connecticut car accident to protect your safety, legal rights, and financial interests.

On average, over 100 people are injured or killed every day in Connecticut motor vehicle accidents.¹

When you or a family member are injured in a car accident, you may be entitled to compensation. Here’s where you can learn what to do at the accident scene to protect your rights, and how to build a strong insurance claim.

What to Do After a Connecticut Car Accident

Walk through these five steps to preserve your health safety, and right to injury compensation.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Connecticut car accident law requires drivers involved in a crash to immediately stop and remain at the scene. Drivers must give their name, address, driver’s license number, and vehicle registration number to the person injured, any witnesses, and any police officer on the scene.

What if I hit a parked car in Connecticut?

If you cause property damage to another vehicle and can’t give your name, address, driver’s license number, and registration number to the vehicle owner, you must contact the local police department to report the accident and provide your information.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Drivers involved in an accident involving personal injury or death must immediately stop and render “such assistance as may be needed.” Calling 911 to report the accident and ask for an ambulance can meet this obligation. Help the injured as much as you can until emergency responders arrive.

Can I be sued for giving aid to an injured person in Connecticut?

No. Connecticut has “Good Samaritan” laws protecting people who provide emergency care at an accident scene from civil liability.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse or delay medical care after an accident. Not only are you risking your health, but you’re also handing the insurance company an excuse to deny or limit your injury claim. The insurance adjuster will argue that your injuries weren’t caused by the crash.

Traffic accidents are sudden and violent. You may be stunned or in a bit of shock, and not even realize you’ve been hurt. Let paramedics at the scene look you over. If they want to transport you to the hospital, let them.

If you aren’t taken directly to the hospital from the scene, make arrangements to go the emergency department or an urgent care center as soon as possible. Tell the medical providers exactly when, where, and how you were injured.

You will need your medical records to link all your injuries to the accident, so tell the doctor about all your injuries, including bumps and bruises.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury?

Yes. You can and you should make an insurance claim for minor injuries. The at-fault driver’s insurance company should pay for your medical visit after the accident, including the cost of any scans, X-rays, or lab work done to rule out more serious injuries. You will need medical bills and records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

In traditional fault states like Connecticut, the burden is on you, the claimant, to prove the other driver was responsible for causing the crash. The police crash report is a good start, especially when the other driver was cited for traffic violations.

Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of the police report?

Connecticut Department of Emergency Services can provide accident information summaries and official police crash reports to eligible parties for a fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Connecticut?

Most traffic infractions and violations stay on your Connecticut driving record for three years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

You don’t have to wait until you recover from your injuries to get the ball rolling on an insurance claim. Notify the at-fault driver’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury claim as soon as possible.

The company will likely respond with an acknowledgment letter that includes a claim number you’ll need to refer to in future communications. An adjuster will be assigned to your claim, and may reach out to you with a fast settlement offer.

It’s usually not in your best interest to settle your claim before you’ve recovered from your injuries. Let the adjuster know you’ll be in touch when you’re ready to discuss compensation.

Be careful if the adjuster wants to take your recorded statement. Adjusters are trained to get you to say something they can use against you. Consider consulting an attorney before submitting to a recorded statement.

What to Expect from Your Insurance Company

Connecticut is a traditional fault state, so you are not obligated to rely on your own insurance company to handle your injury claim. However, you are contractually bound by your insurance policy to notify your own insurer when you’ve been in an accident, no matter who was at fault.

In return, your insurer has a duty to defend you if you get sued by someone else involved in the accident. Notify your insurance company as soon as possible after an accident to preserve your policy protections.

Is Connecticut a No-Fault state?

Connecticut is not a no-fault state. It is a fault or “tort” state, meaning you can seek compensatory damages from the at-fault party and their insurance company.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Connecticut?

Connecticut has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims caused by a negligent driver. An adult must settle their insurance claim or file a lawsuit against the at-fault driver within two years of the accident date.

Connecticut Fault and Liability Rules

Connecticut is a traditional fault or “tort” state, so you will seek compensation for car accident damages directly from the at-fault parties. Usually, that means filing a claim with the negligent driver’s auto insurance company.

While you are not obligated to rely on your own policy, you can utilize optional coverages you have purchased, like MedPay to cover immediate medical costs, or Collision coverage for your vehicle repairs. When you use your own coverage, your insurer will then seek reimbursement from the at-fault driver’s carrier.

Connecticut Shared Fault Rules

Connecticut follows a modified comparative fault rule. You can seek compensation from the other driver even if you are partially to blame, so long as you aren’t more to blame than the other driver. If you are not more to blame, your compensation will be reduced in proportion to your share of fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Connecticut

On a weekday afternoon, Daniel was traveling on Broad Street in Stamford. As he drove, Daniel was participating in a conference call through his Bluetooth speaker. Traffic was getting heavier as the rush hour approached, but not enough to slow Daniel down, who was traveling over the speed limit.

Ashley was also on Broad Street, traveling in the opposite direction from Daniel. Ashley was stopped, waiting to make a left-hand turn into a shopping center. She saw a gap in traffic and began to make the turn.

Ashely turned her car into the path of Daniel’s SUV. Distracted by his phone call, Daniel did not begin to slow down or stop until it was too late to avoid a collision. Ashley was ticketed for turning left into traffic.

Both drivers were injured in the crash. Daniel filed a $30,000 injury claim with Ashley’s insurance company. The adjuster argued that Daniel shared blame for the crash because he was speeding and talking on the phone, and they could not agree on a settlement.

David filed a lawsuit against Ashley, alleging she failed to yield the right of way, causing the collision. At trial, Ashley’s attorney presented evidence that Daniel could have avoided the collision if he had not been speeding and distracted by a phone call.

The jury found Ashley 70 percent at fault, and Daniel 30 percent at fault for the crash. Under Connecticut’s comparative fault rules, Daniel was awarded $21,000, representing a 30 percent reduction to his $30,000 compensation demand.

What makes a Connecticut driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Connecticut traffic laws require drivers to follow at a safe distance for the speed of traffic and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Connecticut?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who failed to yield the right of way at an intersection, or who turn left into oncoming traffic.

Does Connecticut have laws related to head-on collisions?

Driving left-of-center is a primary cause of head-on collisions. Connecticut requires drivers to stay on the right side of the road except when passing and in other limited circumstances, so long as there is no oncoming traffic.

Connecticut Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in Connecticut pay out more than $2 billion in auto accident claims each year.

You can estimate the value of a minor to moderate injury claim by adding up the economic costs, like medical expenses and lost wages. Then add one to three times that amount to compensate for your non-economic damages, known as pain and suffering.

A multiple of one will work for mild sprains, bumps, and bruising. Use a multiple of two or three for injuries that have a bigger impact on your daily living, like a broken arm, slipped discs, or a concussion.

Use our free Connecticut Personal Injury Calculator to estimate the payout for a minor to moderate injury claim.

Talk to an experienced personal injury attorney about a severe injury or wrongful death claim. The claim will include future medical costs, loss of future income, and the extreme pain and distress suffered by the victim and their family.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Connecticut?

Yes, car accident victims in Connecticut can seek compensation for non-economic damages, commonly called pain and suffering. Non-economic damages are more than the physical pain suffered by the victim. General damages also include the emotional impact of disfigurement, loss of mobility, nightmares, fear, and missing out on special occasions because you were injured.

Average Car Accident Settlements in Connecticut

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Connecticut is $40,047, with average payouts ranging from $6,978 to $991,383. Settlements and court awards can range from $275 for very minor injuries to more than $5,000,000 for catastrophic injuries.

Injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the accident, the scope of the victim’s injuries, and the available insurance limits. Accidents involving severe injuries and commercial liability insurance will have the largest payouts.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Fairfield, Alfonso v. O’Connell, CV03-0403012S, a jury awarded $275 to the victim for soft-tissue neck injuries. The claimant waited two months to seek medical treatment after a low-impact collision.
  2. In New Haven, Laufer v. Road-Con Systems, Inc., CV-05-4003130-S, a jury awarded $5,390,000 to a 26-year-old man left paralyzed from the neck down after a rear-end collision by a tractor-trailer that pushed his vehicle into and under another tractor-trailer.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Available insurance coverage

When you and others are badly injured, there may not be enough insurance money to cover everyone’s damages. Insurance coverage may be available from the at-fault driver, and from your own policy, depending on the circumstances of the crash and the optional coverages on your policy.

Connecticut State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Connecticut drivers are required to carry an auto insurance policy with minimum bodily injury liability limits of $25,000 per person and $50,000 per accident, and $25,000 for property damage.

Connecticut also requires auto policies to include uninsured (UM) and underinsured (UIM) motorist coverage equal to the policy liability limits.

When you have UM and UIM coverages, you can turn to your own insurance company for compensation after an accident caused by a hit-and-run, a driver with no insurance, or a driver with limits that won’t cover all your damages.

Visitor Questions on Connecticut Car Accidents

California Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Learn how to protect your safety, legal rights, and financial interests after a California car accident.

On average, over 50 people are injured or killed every day in California motor vehicle accidents.¹

You’re entitled to seek compensation for injuries caused by a negligent driver. This normally happens by filing a claim with the at-fault driver’s insurance company. If claim negotiations fail and you can’t reach a settlement, you can then file a lawsuit against the at-fault driver.

What to Do After a California Car Accident

Follow these five steps to protect your safety and right to injury compensation after a crash.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

California car accident law requires drivers to stop and remain at the scene of an accident. Drivers must share their name and address, and the names and addresses of their passengers with the driver and occupants of the other vehicle.

What if I hit a parked car in California?

If you cause property damage to an unattended parked car in California, you must stop and try to locate the owner. If the owner can’t be found, you must leave a note with your contact information and an explanation of what happened.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

California requires drivers involved in an accident to render aid to the injured, including arranging transportation to a medical facility. Calling 911 to report the accident and ask for an ambulance will satisfy the requirement to arrange for transportation of the injured.

Can I be sued for giving aid to an injured person in California?

In most cases, no. California has “Good Samaritan” laws that protect people who render emergency care at the scene of an accident from civil liability.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

You may be stunned by the impact of the crash and not realize you’ve been injured. Some injuries, even serious conditions like concussions and internal bleeding, may not be obvious right away.

Let paramedics examine you. If they want to take you to a hospital, let them take you. If you aren’t taken directly from the scene, go to a hospital emergency department or urgent care as soon as possible. Tell the medical provider when and how you were hurt and describe all your symptoms.

Refusing or delaying medical attention after an accident gives the insurance company a good excuse to deny or minimize your claim. You are entitled to compensation so long as you have medical records linking your injuries to the accident.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in California?

Yes. Even if you only suffer minor injuries, the at-fault driver’s insurance company should pay for your medical visit after the accident, including the cost of any scans, X-rays, or lab work done to rule out more serious injuries. Gather copies of your medical bills and records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

In at-fault states like California, you’ll have to prove the other driver caused the crash before their insurance company will consider your claim. A copy of the police accident report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation.

Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of the police report in California?

Parties to the accident can request a collision report from the California Highway Patrol by mail or in person.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in California?

Accidents and violations stay on your California driving record for three to ten years, depending on the violation.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

You don’t have to wait until you’ve fully recovered from your injuries to notify the other driver’s insurance company of your intent to file a claim.

The insurance company will likely respond to your claim with an acknowledgment letter with a claim number for your future reference. If an adjuster is assigned to your claim, you might get an immediate offer of settlement.

In most cases, it’s better not to accept a settlement until you’ve recovered from your injuries. Adjusters often make quick lowball settlement offers to see if they can get rid of you for a nominal amount.

What to Expect from Your Insurance Company

Because California is a traditional fault state, you are not required to rely on your own insurance company for injury claims. However, your auto policy is a contract that obligates you to notify your insurance company when you’ve been in an accident. You are also obligated to cooperate in the company’s investigation of the accident.

Your insurance company has a duty to defend you if you are named in a lawsuit by someone else in the accident. You might lose this protection if you fail to timely notify the company of the accident.

Is California a No-Fault state?

California is not a no-fault state. It is a fault or “tort” state, meaning you can seek compensatory damages from the at-fault party and their insurance company.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in California?

California has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims, including car accident claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a lawsuit against the at-fault driver within two years of the accident date.

California Fault and Liability Rules

Car accident victims in California typically seek compensation by filing a claim with the negligent driver’s insurance company. You are not legally obligated to rely on your own policy.

You do have the option to use supplemental coverage you have purchased, like MedPay to cover immediate medical expenses or collision coverage for your vehicle repairs. Your insurer will pursue reimbursement from the at-fault driver’s carrier for the amounts they paid on your behalf.

California Shared Fault Rules

California follows a pure comparative fault rule. So long as you aren’t the only one at fault for the accident, you can seek compensation from the other driver. Your compensation will be reduced in proportion to your percentage of fault.

Example of Pure Comparative Fault in California

Shannon was driving on Market Street in heavy traffic, looking for the spot where she was scheduled to pick up a friend. Excited to see her friend waving from the sidewalk, Shannon slammed on her brakes and tried to back up.

Arlo was traveling behind Shannon and could not avoid a rear-end collision when Shannon hit the brakes. Arlo suffered a broken nose and concussion from hitting his head on the steering wheel.

Both drivers were injured, and neither driver was able to settle with the other’s insurance company. Arlo sued Shannon, seeking $20,000 in compensation.

After hearing witness testimony brought by both sides, the jury found that Shannon was 60 percent to blame for trying to back up against traffic, and Arlo was 40 percent at fault for following too closely. Arlo was awarded $12,000, representing a 40 percent reduction to his $20,000 claim.

What makes a California driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. California traffic laws require drivers to follow at a safe distance for the speed of traffic and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in California?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who failed to yield the right of way at an intersection, or who turn left into oncoming traffic, violating California traffic laws.

Does California have laws related to head-on collisions?

Head-on crashes are usually caused by someone negligently driving left-of-center. California requires drivers to stay on the right side of the road except when passing, so long as there is no oncoming traffic.

California Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in California pay out more than $19 billion in auto accident claims each year.

You can estimate the value of a minor to moderate injury claim by adding up all the economic damages, like medical expenses and lost income, then adding one to three times that amount to compensate for non-economic damages, better known as pain and suffering.

The multiple depends on how much your injuries interfere with your activities of daily living. A multiple of one can be used for bruises and mild sprains, which should heal within a week or two. A multiple of three might be reasonable for a herniated disc that kept you sidelined for months.

Use our California Settlement Calculator to estimate the value of a minor to moderate injury claim.

Consult a personal injury attorney about the value of a severe injury claim. Severe injuries are high-dollar claims that can include future medical costs, loss of earning capacity, and compensation for the extreme pain and anguish suffered by the victim.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in California?

Accident victims have the right to seek compensation for the pain and suffering that arises from physical injuries. Pain and suffering includes emotional distress ranging from sleep disturbances to PTSD.

Average Car Accident Settlement Amounts in California

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in California is $50,154, with average payouts ranging from $7,439 to $1,373,155. Settlements and court awards can range from $1,070 for very minor injuries to more than $5,000,000 for life-threatening injuries.

Accidents involving severe injuries and commercial liability insurance will have the largest payouts, due to the higher liability insurance limits on commercial policies.

Injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the facts of the accident, the severity and cost of the victim’s injuries, and the available insurance limits.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In LA County, Begando v. Peterson, YC 041 783, a jury awarded $2,500 to the victim for whiplash neck injuries from a low-impact collision.
  2. In Alameda County, Ringseth v. Lea , RG18895260, a jury awarded $5,750,000 to a man who suffered multiple injuries, including a collapsed lung, that left him with permanent neck and back impairments.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Available insurance coverage

Injury payoffs can be limited by the available insurance. Applicable coverage may come from the at-fault driver’s insurance, and from your own policy, depending on optional coverages you may have purchased.

California State Minimum Insurance Requirements

California drivers are required to carry an auto policy with minimum bodily injury liability limits of $15,000 per person and $30,000 per accident, and $5,000 for property damage.

California requires insurance companies to offer uninsured (UMC) and underinsured (UIM) motorist coverage equal to the policy liability limits, but policyholders can reject the coverage.

When you have UMC and UIM coverages, you can turn to your own insurance company for compensation after an accident caused by a driver with little or no insurance.

Visitor Questions on California Car Accidents

Texas Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Learn what you can do after a car accident in Texas to protect your rights and start building a strong insurance claim.

On average, someone in Texas is injured in a vehicle accident every 2 minutes and 12 seconds.¹

If you or a family member are injured in an accident caused by someone else, you may be entitled to compensation. Here we lay out the steps you can take after a crash to protect your legal rights, how to determine liability, and what you can expect for compensation.

What to Do After a Texas Car Accident

Follow these five steps to preserve your safety and your right to injury compensation.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Texas car accident law requires drivers in an accident involving injury or death to stop and remain at the scene, or as close to the scene as safely possible. Drivers must give their name, vehicle registration number, and insurance information to drivers and occupants of any vehicles involved in the accident. Drivers must display their license if requested.

What if I hit a parked car in Texas?

If you hit a parked and unattended vehicle in Texas, first try to locate the owner. If you can’t locate the owner, securely attach a note to the car in a visible place with your contact information and an explanation of what happened.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Drivers involved in an accident must provide reasonable assistance to the injured, including arranging for transportation to the nearest medical facility when the person is obviously injured or asks for transport.

Calling 911 to report the crash and ask for an ambulance should meet this obligation. Do what you can to help the injured until emergency responders arrive.

Can I be sued for giving aid to an injured person in Texas?

No. Texas has “Good Samaritan” laws protecting people from liability who provide emergency care at an accident with no expectation of payment.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

You may be stunned after an accident or experience a surge of adrenaline triggered by the impact. This can mask injury symptoms, especially if you have children or other loved ones in the car to worry about.

Symptoms of injuries, like brain trauma, internal bleeding, and other serious conditions may develop over time. In the immediate aftermath of a crash, people have been known to walk around with broken bones and not even realize it.

See to your children, but look after your own health and safety as well. Never refuse or delay medical care after a car accident. Delays give the insurance company an excuse to deny or minimize your injury claim. If you wait a few days to see how you feel, the adjuster will argue that your injuries aren’t related to the accident.

Discuss all your injuries and symptoms with your medical provider, even cuts, bruises, and sore areas. You are entitled to compensation for all your car accident injuries, not just the most significant one.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Texas?

Yes. You should make an insurance claim for a minor accident. The at-fault driver’s insurance company should pay for your medical evaluation after the accident, including the cost of any CT scans, X-rays, or lab work done to rule out serious injuries. You will need medical bills and records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

In traditional fault states like Texas, the claimant bears the burden of proving the other driver caused the crash. The police accident report is excellent evidence of fault, especially when the other driver was cited for traffic violations.

Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a Texas police report?

You can purchase a copy of the Texas Peace Officer’s Crash Report from the Texas Department of Transportation.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Texas?

Traffic convictions can stay on your Texas driving record indefinitely. However, points will remain on your record for three years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Notify the at-fault driver’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury claim as soon as possible. You don’t have to be fully recovered to put the insurance company on notice, but it’s best not to discuss settlement while you are still dealing with injuries.

The insurance company will typically send an acknowledgment letter with a claim number. When an adjuster is assigned to your claim, they might contact you with a fast settlement offer and ask for your side of the story.

Beware if the adjuster wants to take your recorded statement. Adjusters are trained to get you to say something they can use to challenge your claim. You are not required to provide a recorded statement. If the adjuster tries to bully you, talk to an attorney.

What to Expect from Your Insurance Company

No matter who caused the collision, you are contractually obligated by your insurance policy to notify your own insurer after an accident. You also must cooperate with the company’s investigation.

Your insurance company has a duty to defend you if you get sued by someone else in the accident. You could forfeit that protection if you fail to promptly advise them of the accident, or covered up important information.

Is Texas a no-fault state?

No, Texas is not a no-fault state. It is a fault or “tort” state, meaning you can seek compensatory damages from the at-fault party and their insurance company.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Texas?

Texas has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims, including injuries from vehicle accidents. An adult must settle their insurance claim or file a lawsuit against the at-fault driver within two years of the accident date.

Texas Fault and Liability Rules

Texas is a traditional at-fault state, so you will seek compensation for car accident damages directly from the negligent driver and other at-fault parties. For example, if you were hit by a driver operating a company truck, you’ll also have a claim against the driver’s employer.

In most cases, you’ll start by filing a claim with the negligent driver’s auto insurance company.

If you’ve purchased optional coverages under your own auto policy, like collision coverage for vehicle repairs, you might choose to ask your own insurer to cover it. After paying your collision claim, your insurer will go after the at-fault driver’s insurance company for reimbursement.

Texas Shared Fault Rules

Texas follows a modified comparative fault rule. You are barred from compensation when you are more to blame than the other driver. Otherwise, your compensation is reduced according to your percentage of fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Texas

On a warm Thursday night, Charlie was driving his old Mustang down Blanco Street in Austin. On this evening, Charlie didn’t realize that his brake lights weren’t working.

When a dog darted out into the street, Charlie hit the brakes. That’s when he was jolted forward and back from the impact of a rear-end crash.

Jessica had been driving her car behind the old Mustang. By the time she realized the car had stopped, it was too late for her to avoid plowing into the back of Charlie’s car.

Charlie had a significant whiplash injury that kept him from his electrician job for six weeks. He filed an injury claim with Jessica’s insurance company demanding $30,000. When negotiations failed, he filed a lawsuit.

At trial, the jury found Jessica to be 60 percent to blame for the crash for following too closely. Charlie was determined to be 40 percent to blame because he was driving a vehicle with non-working tail lights. Charlie was awarded $18,000, reflecting a 40 percent reduction to his claim value.

What makes a Texas driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The liability for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Texas traffic laws require drivers to follow at a safe distance for the speed of traffic and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Texas?

Side-impact collisions are usually caused by negligent drivers who fail to yield the right of way at an intersection, or who turn left into oncoming traffic.

Does Texas have laws related to head-on collisions?

Driving left-of-center is a primary cause of head-on collisions. Texas law prohibits driving left of center except when safely passing another vehicle.

Texas Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in Texas payout more than $14 billion in auto accident claims each year.

You can estimate the value of a minor to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, including medical expenses and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, often called pain and suffering.

A multiple of one is fair for minor injuries like bruises, or a few days of soreness. Multiples of two or three can be used for injuries that had a bigger impact on your daily activities, like a slipped disc or broken leg.

You’ll need an experienced personal injury attorney to determine the value of a severe injury or wrongful death claim. High-dollar claims include future medical costs, loss of income capacity, and the extreme pain and distress suffered by the victim and their family.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Texas?

Yes, car accident victims in Texas can seek compensation for non-economic damages, also called pain and suffering. Non-economic damages are usually only paid in connection with a physical injury.

Average Car Accident Settlements in Texas

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Texas is $45,596, with average payouts ranging from $8,224 to $2,284,418.  Settlements and court awards can range from $2,226 for minor injuries to $23,500,000 for catastrophic injuries.

Texas injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the facts of the accident, the extent of the victim’s injuries, and the available insurance limits. Accidents involving severe injuries and commercial liability insurance will have the largest payouts.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Tarrant County, Burns v. Carroll, 67th-268144-13, a jury awarded $2,226 to the victim for soft-tissue neck injuries and headaches. The claimant waited two months after the accident to seek treatment for headaches.
  2. In Jackson County, Arredondo v. Neely, 1610-15257, a jury awarded $10,222,667 to a woman who suffered a brain injury when the car she was riding in was rear-ended by a tractor-trailer, causing the car to roll three times.

Factors that impact car accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multiple-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Available insurance coverage

When accident victims suffer serious injuries, the at-fault driver’s liability coverage may not be enough to pay all the damages. Additional coverage may be available from your own policy, depending on the circumstances of the crash and the optional coverages on your policy.

Texas State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Texas drivers are required to carry an auto insurance policy with minimum bodily injury liability limits of $30,000 per person and $60,000 per accident, and $25,000 for property damage.

Texas also requires auto insurance companies to offer uninsured (UM) and underinsured (UIM) motorist coverage, although policyholders may decline the offer in writing.

When you have UM and UIM coverages, you can turn to your own insurance company for compensation after an accident caused by a hit-and-run, a driver with no insurance, or a driver with liability limits that are too low to cover all your damages.

Visitor Questions on Texas Car Accidents

New York Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See how to protect your safety, legal rights, and financial interests after a motor vehicle accident in New York.

More than 400 people are injured or killed every day on New York roadways.¹

If you are injured in a New York traffic accident, you are entitled to financial compensation for your medical costs, lost wages, and other losses. Here’s what you can do after a crash to protect yourself and start building a strong injury claim.

What to Do After a New York Car Accident

Here are five steps you can take to protect your right to personal injury compensation after an accident.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

New York car accident law requires drivers in an accident resulting in personal injury or property damage to stop and provide their name, address, and insurance information to the driver and occupants of the other vehicle. Drivers must also provide their license number at the scene.

A Report of Motor Vehicle Accident must be filed within 10 days of an accident resulting in injury, death, or property damage over $1,000.

What if I hit a parked car in New York?

If you hit a parked car in New York, try to locate the vehicle owner to explain what happened and share information. If you can’t locate the owner, you must report the accident to the nearest police station.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Drivers in New York are not legally obligated to render aid to the injured at the scene of a traffic accident. However, drivers are required to report an injury accident to the nearest police station as soon as possible. Calling 911 to report the accident and ask for an ambulance is a fast and practical way to meet the reporting obligation.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in New York?

No. New York has “Good Samaritan” laws protecting people who freely provide emergency care in an emergency situation from civil liability.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse or delay medical attention after a car accident. You could have serious injuries that are not immediately obvious, especially if you are stunned by the sudden impact of a collision.

Prompt medical attention not only helps protect your health, it also protects your right to injury compensation. The insurance company will challenge claims for injuries that aren’t clearly linked to the vehicle accident.

If you aren’t taken to the hospital in an ambulance, go to a hospital emergency department, urgent care center, or your doctor’s office as soon as possible. Ideally, you’ll have a medical evaluation on the same day as the accident. You are entitled to compensation for all your injuries, so tell the doctor about all of your injuries and symptoms, not just the most serious ones.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in New York?

Yes. You can make an insurance claim for minor injuries, supported by your medical bills and records, under your auto policy’s Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage. PIP will pay for your medical visit after the accident, including the cost of any imaging tests or lab work to rule out more serious injuries.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

In no-fault insurance states like New York, you must rely on your own insurance company to cover most injury claims, no matter who caused the accident. When your injuries are serious enough to exceed the no-fault threshold, the burden is on you to prove the other driver was responsible for causing the crash.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation.

Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of the police report in New York?

Insurance Companies generally request copies of police reports from the New York DMV as part of their accident investigation. Crash victims’ requests are made according to the location where the accident occurred.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in New York?

Points for most traffic violations, including violations that occurred in other states, are counted on your New York driving record for 18 months, although the conviction will stay on your record indefinitely.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Notify your own insurance company as soon as possible that you were in an accident and intend to make a claim. New York is a no-fault insurance state, so most car accident injury claims will be covered by your Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage.

You must make your no-fault PIP claim within 30 days of the car accident. 

If your injuries are serious enough to exceed the no-fault threshold, you’ll need a personal injury attorney to handle the liability claim against the at-fault driver. Your attorney will establish why your injury exceeds the no-fault threshold and will notify the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

Is New York a no-fault state?

Yes, New York is a no-fault state. You must first rely on your own insurance company for car accident injuries.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in New York?

New York has a three-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their injury claim or file a lawsuit before the statutory deadline.

New York Fault and Liability Rules

New York is a no-fault state, meaning most car accident injury claims are paid by the victim’s Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage.

PIP will pay reasonable medical expenses for injuries arising from a car accident, and 80 percent of your lost wages, up to $2,000 per month for three years if you can’t work because of your injuries. If you need replacement services, such as lawn care or transportation, PIP will pay up to $25 per day.

PIP does not pay for vehicle repairs or non-economic damages, like pain and suffering.

You must make a PIP claim within 30 days of the accident date.

Injuries Exceeding the No-Fault Threshold

New York only allows injured victims to pursue compensation from the at-fault driver when the injuries exceed the no-fault threshold.

Injuries that exceed New York’s no-fault threshold include:

  • Death
  • Dismemberment or disfigurement
  • Broken bones
  • Death of an unborn baby
  • Permanent limitation on the use of a body part
  • An injury that interferes with your activities of daily living for 90 days or more

Victims with injuries that exceed the no-fault threshold can seek compensation for all their damages, including medical expenses, lost income, out-of-pocket costs, and pain and suffering.

New York Shared Fault Rules

New York follows a pure comparative fault rule. You can seek compensation from the other driver even when you share a lot of the blame for your injuries. Your compensation will be reduced in proportion to your percentage of fault.

Example of Pure Comparative Fault in New York

Mathew was driving on Franklin Street in Lackawanna, approaching Apple Avenue. As he drove, Mathew was arguing with his girlfriend over the phone. Although he was using a hands-free device, Mathew didn’t notice that his speed was increasing along with his anger.

Connie was also traveling on Franklin, approaching Apple Avenue from the other direction. Just as Connie was attempting a left turn onto Apple, Mathew came flying into the intersection. Both drivers suffered significant injuries in the side-impact collision.

Connie was cited for making an improper left turn and failing to yield the right of way. Witnesses told police that Mathew was speeding.

Mathew filed an injury claim with Connie’s insurance company, demanding $60,000 for multiple fractures and a concussion. When settlement negotiations failed, the case went to court.

Connie admitted to making the left turn. Her defense attorney presented witness testimony of Matthew speeding and phone record evidence that Mathew was talking on the phone when the accident occurred.

The jury determined that Connie was 75 percent to blame for making a left turn into oncoming traffic. The jury found Matthew to be 25 percent liable because he was speeding and driving while distracted.

The jury awarded $45,000 to Matthew, representing a 25 percent reduction to his claim value.

What makes a New York driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. New York traffic laws require drivers to follow at a safe distance for the speed of traffic and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in New York?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way at an intersection, at a stop or yield sign or signal, or who turn left into oncoming traffic.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in New York?

Driving left-of-center is a primary cause of head-on collisions. New York requires drivers to stay on the right side of the road, except when passing and in other limited circumstances when there is clearly no oncoming traffic.

Drivers are also prohibited from speeding up when a vehicle is in the process of passing until completely passed by the overtaking vehicle.

New York Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in New York payout more than $9.7 billion in auto accident claims each year.

A minor to moderate injury claim will typically fall within New York’s no-fault boundaries. Your Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage will pay your medical bills, and 80 percent of your lost wages. There is no PIP coverage for non-economic damages.

Talk to an experienced personal injury attorney about a serious injury claim. Claims for injuries that exceed the no-fault threshold will include the full value of present and future medical expenses, lost wages, and the pain and distress of severe injuries.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in New York?

Because New York is a no-fault state, you can only seek compensation for pain and suffering if your injuries are serious enough to exceed the no-fault threshold.

Average Car Accident Settlements in New York

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in New York is $42,941, with average payouts ranging from $8,156 to $921,582. Settlements and court awards can range from $1,945 for very minor injuries to more than $4,300,000 for disabling injuries.

Injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash, the extent of the victim’s injuries, and the available insurance limits. Accidents involving severe injuries and commercial liability insurance will have the largest payouts.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Suffolk County, Esposito v. Fitzgerald, 33542/2011, a jury awarded $1,945 to the victim for soft-tissue injuries. The plaintiff had rejected a $20,000 offer of settlement before trial.
  2. In Kings County, Hodge v. Service Direction, Inc., 1892/00, the jury awarded $4,303,370 for neck and back injuries. Plaintiff suffered a 50% loss of range of motion in her neck and back.

Factors that impact New York accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multi-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Available insurance coverage

When you and others are seriously injured, the at-fault driver’s liability insurance might not be enough to cover everyone’s injuries after PIP is exhausted.

New York State Minimum Insurance Requirements

New York requires all drivers to carry no less than $50,000 in Personal Injury Protection (PIP) and liability coverage of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident for bodily injuries, and $10,000 per property damage.

New York also requires drivers to have uninsured motorist coverage equal to the liability limits of the policy.

Visitor Questions about New York Car Accidents

Pennsylvania Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See how to protect your safety, determine responsibility, and get a fair settlement after a vehicle accident in Pennsylvania.

On Average, more than 2,000 people are injured or killed each day in Pennsylvania vehicle accidents.¹

If you or a loved one are injured in a Pennsylvania car accident, you are entitled to financial compensation for your medical expenses, lost income, and other losses. Here we walk through what to do after an accident to protect yourself and start building a successful insurance claim.

What to Do After a Pennsylvania Car Accident

Here are five steps you can take to protect your physical and financial well-being after an accident.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Pennsylvania car accident law requires drivers in an accident resulting in the injury or death of any person to stop and remain at the scene.

The driver must provide their name, address, vehicle registration, and insurance information to the other driver and occupants of the vehicle, anyone injured in the accident, and any police officer at the scene. Drivers must also display their license as requested.

What if I hit a parked car in Pennsylvania?

If you hit a parked car in Pennsylvania, try to locate the vehicle’s owner to explain what happened and share information. If you can’t find the owner, you must leave a visible note on the vehicle. Write your name, address, vehicle registration, and insurance information, then notify police of the accident.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Drivers in Pennsylvania are obligated to provide reasonable care to the injured, including arranging transport of the injured person to a medical facility. Calling 911 to report the accident and request an ambulance satisfies the obligation. Try to help the injured as much are you can until help arrives.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Pennsylvania?

No. Pennsylvania has “Good Samaritan” laws protecting people from civil liability when they freely provide care in an emergency or take an injured person to the hospital.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

It’s important to have a medical exam as soon as possible after a car accident, even if you think you’re fine. Significant injuries are often masked by the surge of adrenaline that can occur after an accident.

Never refuse medical care at the scene or delay treatment. Waiting to “see how you feel” before visiting a doctor gives the insurance company a handy excuse to deny or minimize your injury claim. The adjuster might say the injuries are not related to the crash, or argue that you share fault for your injuries because you waited until you were worse before seeking medical attention.

If you aren’t taken directly from the accident scene to the hospital by ambulance, go to an urgent care center or your regular doctor as soon as possible. Tell your medical provider exactly when, where, and how you were injured. Discuss every injury and symptom. You are entitled to compensation for all your injuries, so be sure they are linked to the accident in your medical records.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Pennsylvania?

Yes. If you have no-fault insurance, you can make a first-party insurance claim for minor injuries, provided they are supported by medical bills and records.

If you have a full-tort policy, you can file a liability claim against the at-fault driver’s auto insurance. Their insurance company should pay for your medical visit after the accident, including the cost of any imaging tests or lab work to rule out more serious injuries.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

If you intend to file an injury claim against the at-fault driver’s insurance policy, the burden is on you to prove the other driver was responsible for causing the crash. The police crash report is powerful evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation.

Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of the police report in Pennsylvania?

Anyone involved in the accident can get a copy of the crash report from the Pennsylvania State Police by ordering online or sending a request by mail.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Pennsylvania?

Three points are removed from your Pennsylvania driving record for every 12 consecutive months in which you are not under suspension or revocation, and have not committed any violation that results in assignment of points, license suspension, or revocation of driving privileges.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Notify your own insurance company as soon as possible that you were in an accident. No matter if you have opted for no-fault coverage or traditional (full-tort) coverage, your policy will have a notification and cooperation clause.

If you have a traditional policy, or your injuries are serious enough to exceed the no-fault threshold, you or your attorney will notify the at-fault driver’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury claim.

Is Pennsylvania a no-fault state?

Yes and no. Pennsylvania policyholders can choose to have limited-tort coverage, known as no-fault coverage, or full-tort coverage, which is traditional fault insurance.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Pennsylvania?

Pennsylvania has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims caused by a negligent driver. Adults must settle their claim or file a lawsuit within two years of the accident.

Pennsylvania Fault and Liability Rules

Pennsylvania allows policyholders the option of choosing limited-tort coverage, known as no-fault coverage, and full-tort coverage, which is traditional fault insurance.

If you elected the limited-tort option, you must first rely on your own medical benefits coverage before pursuing a lawsuit against the at-fault driver or a claim with their insurance company.

Exceptions to Limited-Tort Rules in PA:

  • You were a pedestrian
  • You were a passenger in a non-private vehicle, like a bus or taxi
  • The crash was caused by a drunk driver
  • You were hit by a vehicle registered in another state
  • You suffered a serious impairment to a significant bodily function

If you are excepted from a limited-tort claim or elected a full-tort auto policy, you can seek compensation for all your damages, including medical expenses, lost income, out-of-pocket costs, and pain and suffering.

Pennsylvania Shared Fault Rules

Pennsylvania follows a 51-percent modified comparative fault rule. You can seek compensation from the other driver so long as you are not more to blame than they are for causing the accident. Your compensation will be reduced in proportion to your percentage of fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Pennsylvania

Sharon was traveling on Kettle Street, approaching Cherry Avenue in Altoona. Brian was also traveling on Kettle, approaching Cherry Ave from the other direction.

Brian was running late for a meeting with a client and was driving well above the speed limit as he entered the intersection. At the same time, Sharon made a left turn into the intersection. The vehicles collided, injuring both drivers.

Sharon was cited for failing to yield to oncoming traffic. The officer wrote in the crash report that several witnesses stated Brian was speeding through the intersection.

Brian filed an injury claim with Sharon’s insurance company, demanding $80,000 for his injuries, lost wages, and pain and suffering. When the insurance company wouldn’t meet his demand, Brian filed suit against Sharon.

The case went to trial. The jury was presented with evidence and testimony from both sides. After deliberations, the jury determined that Sharon and Brian were equally to blame for the crash.

The jury awarded $40,000 to Brian, representing a 50 percent reduction to his claim value.

What makes a Pennsylvania driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Pennsylvania traffic laws require drivers to follow at a distance that is “reasonable and prudent” for the traffic and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Pennsylvania?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection, making a left turn, or at a stop or yield sign.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Pennsylvania?

Driving left-of-center is a primary cause of head-on collisions. Pennsylvania requires drivers to stay on the right side of the road, except when passing on the left to safely overtake a vehicle when there is no oncoming traffic.

Pennsylvania Car Accident Compensation

Insurance companies in Pennsylvania pay out nearly $6 billion in auto accident claims each year.

A minor to moderate injury claim will typically fall within Pennsylvania’s no-fault boundaries. Your Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage will pay your medical bills and 80 percent of your lost wages. There is no PIP coverage for non-economic damages.

Talk to an experienced personal injury attorney about a serious injury claim. Claims for injuries that exceed the no-fault threshold will include the full value of present and future medical expenses, lost wages, and the pain and distress of severe injuries.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Pennsylvania?

It depends. You can only sue for pain and suffering if you have a full-tort traditional insurance policy, or your injuries exceed the no-fault threshold in Pennsylvania.

Average Car Accident Settlements in Pennsylvania

The average injury settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Pennsylvania is $42,646, with average payouts ranging from $6,691 to $570,980. Settlements and court awards can range from $1,290 for minor injuries to $3,475,000 for disabling injuries.

Injury settlements can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash, the extent of the victim’s injuries, and the applicable insurance limits. Accidents involving severe injuries and commercial liability insurance will have the largest payouts.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Allegheny County, Stemmerich v. Massung, GD-15-023133, a jury awarded $1,770 to the victim for soft-tissue injuries. The defendant admitted liability.
  2. In Philadelphia County, Wolff v. Roberts, 2017-19630, the jury awarded $975,000 for neck injuries with nerve damage. Plaintiff suffered a 25% permanent partial disability.

Factors that impact Pennsylvania accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multi-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Available insurance coverage

If you and others are seriously injured, the at-fault driver’s liability insurance might not be enough to cover everyone’s injuries after your medical benefits are exhausted.

Pennsylvania State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Pennsylvania requires all drivers to carry no less than $5,000 in medical benefits coverage, $15,000 per person/$30,000 per accident for bodily injury liability, and $5,000 for property damage.

Insurance companies are required by law to offer uninsured motorist (UM) coverage and underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage in Pennsylvania, however, policyholders have the right to reject UM and UIM coverage.

Visitor Questions on Pennsylvania Car Accidents

Ohio Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Here’s how to protect your interests and build a strong claim after a car accident in Ohio.

On average, more than 185 people are injured or killed each day in Ohio vehicle accidents.¹

When you or a loved one are are injured in a collision, you have the right to pursue compensation from the at-fault driver for medical expenses, lost income, and pain and suffering. Here’s what you can do after an accident to be safe and start building a strong injury claim.

What to Do After an Ohio Car Accident

Follow these five steps to protect your legal and financial interests after an accident.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Ohio car accident law requires drivers to stop at the scene of a collision and share certain information with the other driver. You must provide you name, address, and vehicle registration number to the other driver, anyone injured in the accident, and the police officer who arrives on the scene.

What if I hit a parked car in Ohio?

If you hit a parked car in Ohio, try to find the vehicle’s owner to give your insurance and vehicle information. If you can’t find the owner, leave a note on the vehicle with your name, address, and registration number.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Ohio drivers are not legally obligated to render aid to those injured in a vehicle accident. However, drivers must share their information with the injured person. If they injured person is unable to speak or comprehend, the driver is required to notify police of the accident.

Call 911 to report the crash and stay on the scene until police arrive.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Ohio?

Ohio laws do not require anyone to provide aid to an injured person. However, Ohio has “Good Samaritan” laws that protect people from civil liability when they provide care or treatment at the scene of an emergency.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

After a collision you may be stunned or worried about others, especially if family members were in your car. Of course you’ll look after your loved ones, but you also have to look after yourself.

Never refuse or delay medical care after a car accident. The at-fault driver’s insurance company can use that as an excuse to deny or minimize your injury claim.

If an ambulance arrives, let them examine you and take you to the hospital if they recommend it. If you aren’t taken directly to a hospital from the scene, go to an urgent care center as soon as possible, preferably the same day as the accident.

Tell the medical provider when and how you were injured. Be sure to discuss all your injuries, not just the most painful or obvious. You’re entitled to compensation for all your injuries, including sprains, cuts, and bruises.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Ohio?

Yes. The at-fault driver’s insurance company should pay for your medical visit after the accident, including the costs of imaging tests, like a CT scan, or lab work to rule out more serious injuries.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Because Ohio is a traditional fault state, you or your attorney must prove the other driver was negligent and caused the crash. The at-fault driver’s insurance company won’t pay without proof their insured is liable for the accident.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Ohio?

Anyone involved in an accident can get a copy of the report from the police agency that responded to the accident, or through the Ohio Department of Public Safety.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Ohio?

Traffic violations will remain on your Ohio driving record for three years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

It’s a good idea to notify the at-fault driver’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury claim soon after the accident. Expect to get a reply with a claim number and contact information for the adjuster assigned to your claim.

If you’re handling your own claim, the adjuster might call with a quick settlement offer. It’s probably a low-ball offer and not in your best interest. Let the adjuster know you don’t want to discuss settlement while still under your doctor’s care.

If you decide to hire an attorney, they will handle all communications with the adjuster, including all written correspondence.

No matter who caused the accident, you must notify your own insurance company right away. Your auto policy likely has a notification clause, so you have a contractual obligation to let them know there was an accident. In return, your insurer has a duty to defend you if anyone in the crash files suit against you.

Is Ohio a no-fault state?

No. Ohio is a traditional fault state, also called a “tort” state. You can file an insurance claim or file a lawsuit against the at-fault driver.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Ohio?

Ohio has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a lawsuit within two years of the accident date.

Ohio Fault and Liability Rules

Ohio is a traditional fault state. In most accident scenarios, you’ll file a claim against the at-fault driver’s auto insurance policy. You also have the right to file a lawsuit against all the at-fault parties, such as the driver, the vehicle owner (if not the driver), or the driver’s employer if the accident happened while the driver was working.

Whether you file an insurance claim or a lawsuit, the burden is on you to prove the other driver did something wrong, or failed to do what any prudent driver would do to prevent an accident.

What makes an Ohio driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Ohio traffic law requires drivers to give adequate space between moving vehicles so as not to follow more closely than is reasonable and prudent.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Ohio?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection, making a left turn, or failing to obey traffic control devices.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Ohio?

Driving left-of-center is a primary cause of head-on collisions. Ohio requires drivers to stay on the right side of the road, unless passing and the left side is clearly visible and free of oncoming traffic.

Ohio Shared Fault Rules

Ohio follows a 51-percent modified comparative fault rule. You can seek compensation from the other driver, unless you are more at fault for causing the accident than they are.

If you are fifty percent or less to blame, your compensation will be reduced according to your percentage of fault. If you are fifty-one percent or more to blame, you will be barred from seeking compensation.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Ohio

Donna was driving down Angola Road in Holland in the early evening. Donna knew her tail lights weren’t working, but thought she’d make it home before it was completely dark.

Charlie was also traveling on Angola, following behind Donna’s vehicle as he listened to the radio. He didn’t see that Donna was stopping until it was too late to avoid the collision.

Donna was getting close to home when a deer ran out into the road. Donna slammed on her brakes, and skidded a few feet. Her relief at avoiding the deer was short-lived, as she was violently jolted forward by the impact of Charlie’s car plowing into the rear of her vehicle.

Both drivers were injured. Donna made a $50,000 claim to Charlie’s insurance company, blaming him for the rear-end collision. When negotiations failed, Donna filed a lawsuit against Charlie.

At trial, after hearing evidence from both sides, the jury determined that Charlie was 60 percent to blame for the accident for following too closely, and Donna was 40 percent to blame for not having working taillights. The jury awarded Donna $30,000, representing a 40 percent reduction to her compensation.

Ohio Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Ohio is $19,820, with average payouts ranging from $5,226 to $316,574. Settlements and awards range from $1,440 for minor injuries to $3,750,000 for disabling brain and spine injuries.

Injury settlements in Ohio can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash, the extent of the victim’s injuries, and the available insurance limits. Accidents involving severe injuries and commercial liability insurance will have the largest payouts.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Franklin County, Coulter v. Elder, 01CVC11-11408, a jury awarded $1,440 to the plaintiff. The defendant disputed plaintiff’s injuries.
  2. In Trumbull County, Atkinson v. Gene’s Trucking Service, Inc., 00CV1610, the jury awarded $3,750,000 for a spinal cord injury and permanent brain damage from a high-speed crash caused by a tractor-trailer loaded with steel.

Factors that impact Ohio accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Multi-vehicle collisions
  • Multiple injured victims
  • Fatalities
  • Available insurance coverage

If you and others are seriously injured, the at-fault driver’s liability insurance might not be enough to fully compensate for all your damages. Always consult an experienced attorney if you or a loved one suffer serious injuries in a collision.

Ohio State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Ohio requires all drivers to carry no less than $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident for bodily injury liability, and $25,000 for property damage.

Drivers in Ohio are not obligated to carry uninsured motorist (UM) or underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Ohio?

Yes. Ohio is a traditional fault state, so you can pursue compensation for pain and suffering arising from your physical injuries.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by totaling your economic damages, such as medical bills and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount for your non-economic damages, better known as pain and suffering.

The amount an insurance company will pay for non-economic damages depends on how much your injuries interfere with your life after the crash. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days on the couch with a heating pad. A multiple of two or three is reasonable for a shoulder injury that kept you  from shoveling snow or participating in holiday events for two months.

Serious injury claims deserve full compensation, including the monetary value of present and future medical expenses, future lost wages, and long-term pain and suffering. Only an experienced personal injury attorney can get full compensation for a severe injury claim.

Visitor Questions: Ohio Car Accidents

Georgia Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See what you can do to protect your interests and build a strong personal injury claim after a Georgia car accident.

Traffic accidents are the second leading cause of hospital visits in Georgia. The state also has the fourth-highest rate of traffic fatalities in the country, despite only having the eighth-highest population.¹

When you or a family member are injured in a collision, you have the right to pursue compensation from the at-fault driver. Here’s what to do after an accident to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim.

What to Do After a Georgia Car Accident

Here are five steps you can take to protect your legal and financial interests after an accident.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Georgia car accident law requires drivers to stop at the scene of an accident resulting in injury or death. Provide your name, address, and vehicle registration number to the other driver and anyone else involved in the accident. You must also display your driver’s license upon request.

What if I hit a parked car in Georgia?

If you hit a parked car in Georgia, try to find the vehicle’s owner to give your name and vehicle information. If you can’t find the owner, leave a note on the vehicle in a conspicuous place with your name and address.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Georgia drivers are required to render aid to the injured and arrange for transportation to the hospital. When a car accident victim is seriously injured or unconscious, drivers must contact emergency services to request medical help and notify police.

Calling 911 to report the crash and ask for an ambulance satisfies your legal requirements. Do what you can to aid the injured until help arrives.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Georgia?

No. Georgia has “Good Samaritan” laws that protect people from civil liability when they provide medical assistance at the scene of an emergency.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse or delay medical care after a car accident. The at-fault driver’s insurance company can use that as an excuse to deny or minimize your injury claim. You may be stunned or shaky after impact. An adrenaline surge can mask symptoms of serious injuries.

When paramedics arrive at the scene, let them examine you. If you don’t go directly to a hospital from the scene, make arrangements to see your own doctor or go to an urgent care center as soon as possible, preferably on the same day as the accident.

Tell the doctor you were in a collision. Report all your injuries, even minor complaints. You’re entitled to compensation for all your injuries, including minor sprains, headaches, and bruises.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Georgia?

Yes. The at-fault driver’s insurance company should pay for your medical visit after the accident, including the costs of X-Rays, MRIs, and lab work to rule out more serious injuries.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Because Georgia is a traditional fault or “tort” state, you or your attorney must prove the other driver’s negligence caused the crash. The driver’s insurance company won’t be willing to pay your claim without evidence of their insured’s fault.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Georgia?

Anyone involved in an accident can get a copy of the report directly through the Buycrash system or by filing a request through the Georgia Department of Transportation.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Georgia?

Points from traffic violations in Georgia can remain on your driving record for five years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

You don’t have to wait until you’ve healed from your injuries to notify the at-fault driver’s insurance company of your intent to file an injury claim.

Don’t be surprised to get a call from an adjuster with a quick settlement offer. It’s rarely in your best interest to accept an offer before you’ve completely recovered. It’s okay to politely tell the adjuster you don’t want to discuss settlement while still treating your injuries.

If you decide to hire an attorney, the insurance company won’t be allowed to contact you directly. Your attorney will handle all communications while you rest and recover.

No matter who caused the accident, you must notify your own insurance company that you were in a collision. Your auto policy is a contract between you and your insurer. Your policy has a notification clause, so you have a contractual obligation to let them know there was an accident. In return, your insurer has a duty to defend you if you are sued in connection with the accident.

Is Georgia a no-fault state?

No. Georgia is a traditional fault state, so you can file an insurance claim or lawsuit against the at-fault driver.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Georgia?

Georgia has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their injury claim or file a lawsuit within two years of the accident date.

Georgia Fault and Liability Rules

Georgia is a traditional fault state. If you or a loved one are injured in a car accident, you can file an insurance claim with the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

You also have the right to file a lawsuit against all at-fault parties, who may include the driver, the vehicle owner (if not the driver), or the driver’s employer if the accident occurred when the driver was working.

Whether you file an insurance claim or a lawsuit, the burden is on you to prove the other driver’s fault for the accident.

What makes a Georgia driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Georgia traffic law requires drivers to allow reasonable and prudent space between moving vehicles for the current traffic and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Georgia?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection, making a left turn, or failing to obey traffic control devices.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Georgia?

Driving left-of-center is a primary cause of head-on collisions. Georgia requires drivers to stay on the right side of the road, unless when passing and the left side is clearly visible and free of oncoming traffic.

Georgia Shared Fault Rules

Georgia follows a 50-percent modified comparative fault rule. You can seek compensation from the other driver, unless you are equally or more at fault for causing the accident.

If you are forty-nine percent or less to blame, your compensation will be reduced according to your percentage of fault. If you are fifty percent or more to blame, you will be barred from seeking compensation.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Georgia

Olivia was driving down South Avenue in Atlanta, approaching Connally Street. Marcus was traveling on Connally, preparing to make a left turn on South Avenue.

Olivia picked up speed as she approached the intersection, trying to beat the light. She went sailing through the intersection just as Marcus was turning left. The vehicles collided, causing injuries to both drivers.

Olivia filed a $40,000 injury claim with Marcus’s insurance company. The adjuster refused to pay her demand, arguing that Olivia was speeding. Olivia sued Marcus.

At trial, the jury determined that Marcus was 80 percent to blame for making a left turn into oncoming traffic. The jury found Olivia to be 20 percent to blame for speeding.

Olivia was awarded $32,000, representing a 20 percent reduction to her original settlement demand.

Georgia Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Georgia is $26,079, with average payouts ranging from $5,229 to $420,816. Settlements and awards range from $1,024 for minor injuries to $1,386,548 for severe fractures and internal injuries.

Injury settlements in Georgia can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash, the scope and severity of the victim’s injuries, and the available insurance limits. Accidents involving severe injuries and commercial liability insurance will have the largest payouts.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Cobb County, Brown v. Harris, 2005A-4462; 04-J-3802, a jury awarded $1,355 to the plaintiff. The plaintiff asked for $6,611 in damages, which were challenged by the defendant.
  2. In Gwinnett County, Ruane v. Morley, 03-C-00914-2, the jury awarded $1,000,000 for traumatic brain damage and neck and shoulder injuries. The award included $70,000 for the wife’s loss of consortium.

Use our free Georgia Personal Injury Calculator to estimate the value of a minor to moderate claim.

Factors that impact Georgia accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

If you and others are seriously injured, the at-fault driver’s liability insurance might not be enough to fully compensate for all your damages. You must consult an experienced attorney for serious or fatal car accident injuries.

Georgia State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Georgia requires all drivers to carry no less than $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident for bodily injury liability, and $25,000 for property damage.

Drivers in Georgia are not obligated to carry uninsured motorist (UM) or underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Georgia?

Yes. Georgia is a traditional fault state, so you can pursue compensation for pain and suffering related to your physical injuries.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by totaling your economic damages, such as medical bills and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount for your non-economic damages, better known as pain and suffering.

The amount an insurance company will pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your injuries impede your activities of daily living after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days in the recliner with ice on your knee. A multiple of two or three is reasonable for a broken leg that kept you from mowing your lawn all summer or going on that seaside vacation you planned.

Serious injury claims deserve full compensation, including the present and future value of medical expenses, future lost wages, long-term pain and suffering, and related loss of consortium claims. Only an experienced personal injury attorney can get full compensation for a severe injury or wrongful death claim.

Visitor Questions: Georgia Car Accidents

Michigan Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See how to protect your interests and build a strong injury claim after a Michigan car accident.

More than 280,000 crashes occur on Michigan roadways each year, resulting in 72,000 injuries, including more than 1,000 fatalities.¹

When you or a family member are injured in a crash, you are entitled to pursue compensation. Here’s what you need to know about Michigan traffic laws and car accident insurance claims.

What to Do After a Michigan Car Accident

Here are five steps you can take to comply with accident law and protect your interests after an accident.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Michigan car accident law requires drivers to stop at the scene of a crash and remain until police arrive.  Drivers must share their name, address, driver’s license number, and vehicle registration with the other driver and vehicle occupants.

What if I hit a parked car in Michigan?

If you hit a parked car in Michigan, try to find the vehicle’s owner to give your name and vehicle information. If you can’t find the owner, you are obligated to promptly notify the police.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Michigan drivers are required to render reasonable aid to the injured and arrange for transportation to the nearest medical facility, when necessary or requested.

Calling 911 to report the accident and ask for an ambulance satisfies your legal requirements. If you are able, try to help the injured until help arrives.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Michigan?

Maybe. Michigan has “Good Samaritan” laws that protect trained professionals from civil liability when they provide medical assistance at the scene of an accident. However, the law does not provide immunity for a layperson who tries to help at the scene of an emergency.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse or delay medical treatment after an accident. A prompt medical evaluation can identify serious injuries that are masked by the adrenaline rush from the collision.

When emergency responders arrive on the scene, let them look you over. If medics want to take you to the hospital, go with them. If you aren’t transported from the scene, make arrangements to go to a hospital emergency department or urgent care facility as soon as possible, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Refusing or delaying medical attention after a crash is not only dangerous for your health, it also gives the insurance company, even your own insurance company, an excuse to deny or minimize your injury claim.

Building a strong claim starts with a thorough medical exam. You’re entitled to compensation for all your injuries, even minor ones, but your medical records must link the injuries to the accident.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Michigan?

Yes. Your Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage should pay for your medical visit after the accident, including the cost of imaging studies or lab tests needed to rule out more serious injuries.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Michigan is a no-fault state, so most injury claims will be paid by your own insurance company. However, if your injuries are serious enough to qualify as a “tort” claim, you’ll need to prove the other driver was negligent.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Michigan?

All police agencies in the state forward accident reports to the Michigan State Police. Reports may be ordered by mail or through the website.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Michigan?

Most driving convictions stay on your Michigan driving record for at least seven years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

No matter who caused the accident, you must notify your own insurance company that you were in an accident. Your auto policy contains a notification clause, creating a legal obligation for you to tell them you were in an accident. In return, your insurer has a duty to defend you if you’re sued by someone else involved in the crash.

Michigan is a no-fault state, so most injury claims will be handled by your own insurance company under your Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage.

In limited circumstances, such as serious injuries resulting in permanent impairment or disfigurement, you can pursue compensation from the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

Serious injury claims should only be handled by an experienced personal injury attorney. If you decide to hire an attorney, your attorney will handle all communications with the at-fault driver’s insurer and your own insurance company.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Michigan?

Michigan law requires no-fault insurance claims to be made within one year of the vehicle accident that caused your injuries.

Michigan Fault and Liability Rules

Michigan is a no-fault state. It allows car owners to choose levels of no-fault coverage ranging from $250,000 per person, to unlimited coverage for bodily injuries. There are some limited exceptions allowing lower coverage limits.

Because of no-fault laws, drivers are protected from litigation except in limited circumstances, such as fatal or serious injuries, or injuries resulting in permanent disfigurement. Serious injury cases should be handled by an experienced personal injury attorney.

What makes a Michigan driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Michigan traffic law requires drivers to allow enough space between vehicles to safely stop, considering the traffic and weather conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Michigan?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection, or making an improper left turn.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Michigan?

Driving left-of-center is a primary cause of head-on collisions. Michigan requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing and the left side is clearly visible and free of oncoming traffic.

Michigan Shared Fault Rules

Michigan follows a 51 percent modified comparative fault rule. Outside of no-fault claims, you can seek compensation from the at-fault party when you are equally or less to blame for your injuries.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Michigan

Roger was traveling along Patterson Lake Road in Hell, on his way to Beaver Lake. He was pulling his boat on a trailer, but his trailer lights weren’t hooked up. Ben and his wife Sherry were also traveling on Patterson Lake Road, following behind Roger’s vehicle.

It was shortly after daybreak and still foggy when deer ran across the road in front of Roger. He slammed on his brakes. When Ben realized the vehicle in front of him had stopped, he was too close to avoid a collision. Ben’s SUV slammed into the boat trailer, jackknifing the trailer and causing Roger’s car to overturn.

Roger suffered serious injuries to his neck, back, and arms in the crash that left him with permanent impairments. He sought compensation from Ben’s insurance company on the basis of his “serious impairment of bodily function.” When negotiation failed, Roger filed a lawsuit against Ben, asking $50,000 for his damages.

At trial, the jury determined that Ben was 60 percent liable for following too close in foggy conditions. The jury found Roger to be 40 percent liable for the accident because he was pulling a trailer without tail lights.

Roger was awarded $30,000 for his injury case, representing a 40 percent reduction to his claim value.

Michigan Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Michigan is $33,433, with average payouts ranging from $5,799 for minor injuries to $229,390 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Michigan can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash, the severity of the victim’s injuries, and the available insurance limits.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Wayne County, Maatouk v. State Farm, 06-631810-NF, a jury awarded $1,000 for soft-tissue back and neck injuries. Defendant argued the plaintiff delayed medical treatment.
  2. In Kalamazoo County, Moreno-Parsons v. Haverly, 01-689-NI, a bench trial resulted in a verdict of $750,000 for disabling back injuries. Defendant offered no defense.

Use our free Michigan Personal Injury Calculator to estimate the value of a moderate settlement.

Factors that impact Michigan accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Most car accident injury claims in Michigan are covered by the victim’s Personal Injury Protection (PIP) no matter who caused the accident. Serious or fatal injury claims are best handled by an experienced attorney.

Michigan State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Michigan requires vehicle owners to carry Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage. Policyholders may choose different levels of PIP, ranging from unlimited coverage to $250,000 per person.

In addition to PIP coverage, Michigan requires all vehicle owners to carry Residual Bodily Injury and Property coverage of $250,000 per person/$500,000 per accident for bodily injuries, and $10,000 for property damage to pay others for serious or fatal injuries that are your fault.

Uninsured and Underinsured Motorist coverages are not required in Michigan.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Michigan?

Michigan only allows non-economic damages like pain and suffering in limited circumstances, such as permanent scarring or a serious impairment of a bodily function.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

Michigan is a no-fault state requiring high levels of Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage. Minor to moderate claims will be paid under your own PIP coverage.

PIP pays for:

  • Medical expenses
  • Lost wages, with limits
  • Replacement services
  • Attendant services, with limits

PIP does not pay for non-economic damages like pain and suffering.

For severe injuries or wrongful death claims, you’ll need an experienced personal injury attorney to get a fair payout. Your attorney will seek compensatory damages including the future value of medical expenses, future lost wages, and an amount for the intense pain and suffering caused by serious injuries.

Visitor Questions on Michigan Claim Guide

New Jersey Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Here’s what to do after a New Jersey car accident to protect your legal and financial interests.

On average, there are more than 160 traffic accidents with injuries every day on New Jersey roadways.¹

When you or a loved one are injured in a vehicle crash, you are entitled to seek compensation. Here’s what you need to know about New Jersey traffic laws and car accident insurance claims.

What to Do After a New Jersey Car Accident

Here are five steps you can after a vehicle accident to comply with New Jersey accident laws and protect your right to compensation.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

New Jersey drivers are required to stop at the scene of an accident, or as close as safely possible. Try not to obstruct traffic more than necessary.

When the accident resulted in injuries or death, the drivers must share their name, address, driver’s license number, and vehicle registration with the injured, the other driver, any witnesses, and the police.

What if I hit a parked car in New Jersey?

If you hit a parked car in New Jersey, try to find the vehicle’s owner to give your name and vehicle information. If you can’t find the owner, you are obligated to put a note with your contact information on the damaged vehicle in a visible location and notify the police.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

New Jersey drivers are required to render aid to the injured and arrange for transportation to the nearest doctor or medical facility, when necessary or requested.

Calling 911 to report the accident and ask for an ambulance satisfies your legal requirements to arrange for transportation. Help the injured as much as you can until medics arrive on the scene.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in New Jersey?

No. New Jersey has “Good Samaritan” laws that protect anyone who provides medical assistance at the scene of an emergency from civil liability.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Protect your health and your right to injury compensation by having a thorough medical evaluation after a car accident. Immediately after a crash, you might be stunned, or full of adrenaline from the sudden impact. You may not even realize you’ve been injured.

When emergency responders arrive on the scene, let them look you over. This is not the time to be stoic. If the EMTs want to transport you to the hospital, go with them. If you aren’t taken directly to the hospital by ambulance, make arrangements to go to the emergency department or urgent care facility as soon as possible, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Refusing or delaying medical attention after an accident gives the insurance company, even your own insurance company, an excuse to deny or minimize your injury claim.

Don’t think you can make a claim against your own PIP coverage without medical documentation.  You’re entitled to compensation for your injuries and lost wages, but your medical records must link the injuries to the accident.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in New Jersey?

Yes. Your Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage should pay for your medical evaluation after the accident, including the cost of X-rays or other tests needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

New Jersey is a no-fault auto insurance state, so most injury claims will be paid by your own insurance company. No-fault claims are paid no matter who caused the accident, so you won’t have to provide proof of negligence to get paid.

If your injuries are serious enough to exceed the no-fault threshold, you can file an injury claim or lawsuit against the at-fault driver. This requires proof of fault.

The burden is on you to prove the other driver did something wrong, or failed to do what any reasonable driver would do to avoid a collision.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in New Jersey?

All police agencies in the state forward accident reports to the New Jersey State Police. Reports for serious or fatal crashes may require a subpoena or court order.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in New Jersey?

Driving convictions stay on your New Jersey driving record permanently. However, there are remedial actions, like driving courses, that can help reduce accumulated “points.”

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

New Jersey is a no-fault state, so most injury claims will be handled by your own insurance company under your Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage, no matter who caused the crash.

You can only pursue compensation from the at-fault driver if you suffered serious injuries. Injuries severe enough to exceed the no-fault threshold should be handled by an experienced personal injury attorney.

If you choose to hire an attorney, your attorney will handle all communications with the at-fault driver’s insurer and your own insurance company.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in New Jersey?

New Jersey has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their claim or file a lawsuit within two years of the accident date.

New Jersey Fault and Liability Rules

New Jersey requires auto policies to include Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage, ranging from $15,000 to $150,000 per person. PIP benefits may be increased to $250,000 for permanent brain damage or spinal cord injuries.

PIP coverage does not pay for pain and suffering, regardless of the injury.

New Jersey residents have PIP options. Vehicle owners are obligated to carry PIP coverage for medical expenses. Policyholders may choose to purchase “additional” PIP to cover lost wages and replacement services.

Serious Injury Threshold

Car accident victims are prohibited from seeking injury compensation directly from the at-fault driver unless their injuries exceed the serious injury threshold.

Serious Injuries include:

  • Death
  • Amputation
  • Disfigurement or scarring
  • Fractures
  • Loss of an unborn child
  • Permanent injuries, such as brain trauma

What makes a New Jersey driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. New Jersey traffic law requires drivers to allow enough space between vehicles to safely stop, considering the traffic and weather conditions. Trucks are not to follow closer than 100 feet.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in New Jersey?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection, or making an improper left turn.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in New Jersey?

Driving left-of-center is a primary cause of head-on collisions. New Jersey requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing and the left side is clearly visible and free of oncoming traffic. Traveling in the right lane is prohibited in a “no-passing” zone.

New Jersey Shared Fault Rules

New Jersey follows a 51 percent modified comparative fault rule. Outside of no-fault claims, you can seek compensation from the at-fault party when you are equally or less to blame for your injuries. Your compensation will be reduced according to your percentage of fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in New Jersey

John was traveling along Magnolia Street in Salem City, approaching Elm. Heather was also traveling on Magnolia, approaching Elm from the other direction. John had a few beers at lunch, and was arguing on speaker with his girlfriend as he drove. The angrier he got, the more his speed increased.

Heather saw John coming but miscalculated the distance when she began making a left onto Elm Street. John crashed into the side of Heather’s vehicle.

The crash left both drivers with broken bones and other serious injuries. Both were transported to the hospital by ambulance.

Heather was ticketed for making an improper left turn. John’s blood alcohol content was found to be just under the legal limit. Witnesses testified that John was speeding. Both drivers blamed each other for causing the collision.

John filed a lawsuit against Heather, seeking $100,000 for his damages. After hearing from witnesses at the scene, and reviewing the police reports, the jury found that Heather and John were equally to blame for causing the crash.

John was awarded $50,000, representing a 50 percent reduction to his claim value.

New Jersey Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in New Jersey is $45,100, with average payouts ranging from $12,333 for minor injuries to $484,816 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in New Jersey can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash, the severity of the victim’s injuries, and the available insurance limits.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Bergen County, Monsur v. Perrez, BERL-005126-18, a jury awarded $5,000 for soft-tissue back and neck injuries. The defendant blamed the plaintiff’s injuries on a prior accident.
  2. In Atlantic County, Muniz v. Torres, ATL-L-118-09, a jury awarded $2,600,000 to a man left in a permanent coma after being hit by a drunk driver. The award represents a 35 percent reduction for shared fault.

Factors that impact New Jersey accident compensation include:

  • Scope and severity of injuries
  • Shared fault for the crash
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Most car accident injury claims in New Jersey are covered by the victim’s Personal Injury Protection (PIP) no matter who caused the accident.

Serious or fatal injury claims may be made against the at-fault party, and are best handled by an experienced attorney.

New Jersey State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Car owners in New Jersey must carry at least $15,000 of Personal Injury Protection (PIP) to cover medical expenses.

In addition to PIP coverage, New Jersey requires all vehicles to have liability limits of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident for bodily injury, and $25,000 for property damage.

Uninsured Motorist (UM) and Underinsured Motorist (UIM) coverages are not required in New Jersey, although insurers must offer UM/UIM coverages up to the policy’s liability limits.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in New Jersey?

It depends. New Jersey only allows claims for pain and suffering when the victim’s injuries exceed the no-fault serious injury threshold.

Calculating a Minor Injury Settlement

New Jersey is a no-fault state requiring high levels of Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage. Minor to moderate claims will be paid under your own PIP coverage.

PIP pays for:

  • Medical expenses
  • Lost wages, with limits
  • Replacement services
  • Attendant services, with limits

PIP does not pay for non-economic damages like pain and suffering.

You and your family will need an experienced personal injury attorney to get a fair payout for serious or fatal injury claims. Your attorney will pursue compensation for the past and future value of medical expenses, lost wages, and the extreme pain and suffering caused by serious injuries.

Visitor Questions: New Jersey Car Accidents

Virginia Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Here’s what you need to know after a Virginia car accident to protect your safety and legal interests.

On average, traffic accidents result in 161 injuries and two deaths every day on Virginia roadways.¹

When you or a loved one are injured in a vehicle crash, you are entitled to seek compensation. Here’s what you need to know about Virginia traffic laws and car accident insurance claims.

What to Do After a Virginia Car Accident

Here are five steps you can take after a vehicle accident to comply with Virginia accident laws and protect your right to compensation.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Virginia drivers are required to stop at the scene of an accident involving injuries, death, or property damage. Drivers must share their name, address, driver’s license number, and vehicle registration with the other driver, occupants of the other vehicle, and the police.

What if I hit a parked car in Virginia?

If you hit a parked car in Virginia, you have to make a reasonable effort to locate the vehicle owner. If you can’t find the owner, you are obligated to leave a note with your contact information on the damaged vehicle. You must also notify the police within 24 hours.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Virginia drivers are required to render reasonable assistance to the injured, including transportation to the nearest doctor or medical facility, when an injury is clear or help is requested.

Calling 911 to report the accident and request an ambulance satisfies your legal requirements to arrange for transportation to the hospital. Help the injured as much as you can until medics arrive on the scene.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Virginia?

No. Virginia has “Good Samaritan” laws that protect anyone who renders emergency care or assistance at the scene of an emergency, without expectation of compensation, from civil liability.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse or delay medical attention after a car accident. Some types of serious injuries may not be obvious after the sudden impact of a crash. Don’t risk your health or your right to injury compensation by waiving off help at the scene.

When an ambulance arrives, let the medics examine you. If they want to transport you to the hospital, go with them. If you aren’t taken by ambulance to the hospital, make arrangements for a medical evaluation at a local urgent care center as soon as possible, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Refusing or delaying medical care after an accident gives the insurance company a handy excuse to deny or minimize your injury claim.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Virginia?

Yes. The at-fault driver’s liability coverage should pay for your medical evaluation after the accident, including the cost of CT scans or other tests needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

The Commonwealth of Virginia is a traditional fault state, meaning car accident victims have the right to seek compensation from the negligent driver.

Whether you decide to file a claim with the driver’s auto insurance carrier or file a lawsuit, the burden is on you to establish fault. That means you must prove the other driver did something wrong, or failed to do what any reasonable driver would do to avoid a collision.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Virginia?

Police crash reports may be requested from the Commonwealth of Virginia DMV by eligible parties.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Virginia?

The length of time traffic violations stay on your Virginia driving record depends on the severity of the violation. Most points stay on your record for at least two years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Virginia is a fault state, so most car accident claims are filed with the at-fault driver’s auto insurance policy.

You can notify the at-fault driver’s carrier while you are still treating your injuries. Expect an acknowledgment letter with a claim number and the contact information of the adjuster assigned to your claim. You might get a call from the adjuster with an offer of fast settlement.

It’s usually not in your best interest to accept the first settlement offer. It’s okay to tell the adjuster you are not willing to discuss settlement while still in treatment.

You must notify your own insurance company of the accident, even if it wasn’t your fault. Your auto policy is a binding contract with a “notification and cooperation” clause. You must promptly notify your insurer of the accident. In turn, your insurer has a duty to defend you if you are sued in connection with the crash.

If you choose to hire an attorney, your attorney will handle all communications with the at-fault driver’s insurer and your own insurance company.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Virginia?

Virginia has a two-year statute of limitations for injury claims from a vehicle accident. Adults must settle their claim or file a lawsuit within two years of the accident date.

Virginia Fault and Liability Rules

Unlike a no-fault state, where you must first rely on your own insurance, The Commonwealth of Virginia is a traditional fault state, meaning you have the right to file an insurance claim against the at-fault driver’s insurance company, or file a lawsuit against the at-fault driver directly.

What makes a Virginia driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Virginia traffic law requires drivers to allow enough space between vehicles to safely stop, considering the traffic and weather conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Virginia?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection, or make an improper left turn.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Virginia?

Driving left-of-center is a primary cause of head-on collisions. Virginia requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left and there is no oncoming traffic for a reasonable distance ahead.

Virginia Shared Fault Rules

Virginia follows a pure contributory negligence rule. You may be barred from compensation if you share as little as one percent of fault for the accident.

Example of Pure Contributory Negligence in Virginia

Thomas was traveling in the left lane of a two-lane section of Amherst Street in Winchester. When he heard sirens and saw the lights approaching from behind, he immediately pulled to the right lane and stopped to clear the way for the ambulance traveling in the left lane.

Milly was driving on Amherst Street in the right lane. Milly was 82-years old, very hard of hearing, and hated wearing her hearing aids. She didn’t hear the sirens or notice the flashing lights, and failed to slow down or stop for the approaching ambulance. When Thomas pulled into her lane and stopped, she crashed into the rear of his car.

Both drivers were injured. When she couldn’t get Thomas’s insurance to pay, Milly filed a lawsuit, alleging Thomas failed to yield the right of way to her when he made an improper lane change.

The jury determined that while Thomas may have made an improper lane change, Milly contributed to the accident by failing to yield and stop for an approaching emergency vehicle. Because she shared some fault for the accident, she was barred from any compensation for her injuries.

Virginia Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Virginia is $38,212, with average payouts ranging from $7,199 for minor injuries to $325,286 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Virginia can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash, the severity of the victim’s injuries, and the available insurance limits.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Fairfax County, Johnson v. Lagarde, CL-2005-0002196, a jury awarded $3,000 for soft-tissue back and neck injuries. The defendant argued plaintiff has a history of the same complaints.
  2. In Fauquier County, Huffman v. Foundry Services, CL06000032-00, a jury awarded $375,000 to a woman rear-ended by a tractor-trailer. The woman suffered PTSD from crash trauma.

Factors that impact Virginia car accident compensation include:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared negligence
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Car accidents involving commercial vehicles, like tractor-trailers, often carry higher levels of liability insurance.

Serious or fatal injury claims are best handled by an experienced attorney to ensure the best outcome for the victim and their family.

Virginia State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Vehicle owners in Virginia can either carry insurance liability limits of at least $30,000 per person/$60,000 per accident for bodily injury and $20,000 for property damage, or pay a $500 Uninsured Motor Vehicle (UMV) Fee.

The UMV Fee allows the uninsured driver to legally drive at their own risk. If they cause an accident, the victims can sue them directly, assuming they have any assets worth pursuing.

Insurance companies that sell auto policies in Virginia are required to offer Uninsured and Underinsured Motorist coverage equal to the policy liability limits. The policyholder may reject UM/UIM coverage.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Virginia?

Yes. You can sue the negligent driver for all compensatory damages, including pain and suffering, in Virginia.

Calculating a Mild to Moderate Injury Settlement

Mild to moderate injury claim values can be estimated using the “multiplier” method. Start by totaling your medical bills, out-of-pocket medical expenses, replacement costs, and lost wages. Then add one to three times that total to account for your pain and suffering.

The insurance company will usually pay a multiple of one for the inconvenience and discomfort of minor injuries. You can reasonably demand a multiple of two or three for injuries that interfered with your daily activities for several weeks or months.

You’ll need an experienced personal injury attorney to get a fair payout for severe injury claims. Your attorney will gather the evidence needed to justify compensation that includes the past and future value of medical expenses, future lost wages, and the extreme pain and emotional suffering caused by serious injuries.

Visitor Questions: Virginia Car Accidents

Washington Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See what to do after a Washington car accident to protect your rights and build a strong insurance claim.

On average, more than ten people a day are hurt or killed on Washington roadways.¹

When you or a family member are injured in a car accident, you’re entitled to pursue compensation. Here’s what you need to know about Washington traffic laws and car accident insurance claims.

What to Do After a Washington Car Accident

Here are five steps you can take after a collision to comply with Washington car accident laws and start building a successful personal injury claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Washington drivers are required to stop and remain at the scene of an accident involving injuries or death. Drivers must share their name, address, vehicle license number, and vehicle insurance information. Drivers also must show their driver’s license to the other driver, vehicle occupants, and police on the scene.

Drivers are legally obligated to report any car accident involving injury, death, or at least $1,000 or more in property damage to the local authorities within 4 days of the crash.

The reporting requirement is met if a police officer responds to the accident scene and subsequently files a crash report.

What if I hit a parked car in Washington?

If you hit a parked car in Washington, you must try to find the vehicle owner. If you can’t locate the owner, you are required to leave a note with your contact information on the damaged vehicle.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Washington drivers are required to render reasonable assistance to the injured. This includes transportation to the nearest doctor or medical facility when an injury is clear or help is requested.

Calling 911 to report the accident and request an ambulance satisfies your legal requirements to arrange for transportation to the hospital. Do what you can to help the injured until emergency services arrive on the scene.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Washington?

No. Washington has “Good Samaritan” laws that protect anyone from civil liability who, without payment or expectation of payment, renders emergency care at the scene of an accident.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Protect your health and your financial future by getting prompt medical attention after a motor vehicle accident. Even a fender-bender can cause significant injuries, although you might not realize right away that you’ve been hurt.

Never refuse or delay medical care after an accident. You’ll be giving the at-fault driver’s insurance company a convenient excuse to deny or minimize your injury claim.

When a rescue squad arrives on the scene, let the medics evaluate you. Let them transport you to the hospital if that’s what they recommend. If you aren’t taken directly to the hospital from the scene, get a medical evaluation at an urgent care center or your family doctor’s office, preferably on the same day as the crash.

The cost of immediate medical attention and transportation will be included in your insurance claim.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Washington?

Yes. The at-fault driver’s liability coverage should pay for your medical evaluation after the accident, including the cost of lab tests, X-rays, and other necessary tests needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Washington is a traditional fault state, meaning car accident victims have the right to seek compensation from the negligent driver. Most cases start with a claim against the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

If settlement negotiations fail, your attorney will file a lawsuit against the at-fault driver.

In any case, the burden is on you to establish fault. That means you or your attorney must prove the other driver did something wrong, or failed to do what any reasonable driver would do to avoid a collision.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Washington?

Police accident reports may be requested from the Washington State Patrol by eligible parties.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Washington?

The length of time traffic violations stay on your Washington driving record will range from five years for most infractions, to a lifetime for alcohol-related citations.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Washington is a fault state, so most car accident claims are filed with the at-fault driver’s auto insurance company.

You don’t have to wait until you’ve fully recovered to notify the at-fault driver’s carrier of your intent to pursue compensation. In response, you will likely get an acknowledgment letter with a claim number and the contact information of the adjuster assigned to your claim.

Don’t be surprised if you get a call from the adjuster with a fast settlement offer. Just tell them you don’t want to discuss settlement while you are still treating your injuries. Adjusters will try to get your claim closed fast and cheap. Don’t fall for their tactics.

You must notify your own insurance company even when the accident wasn’t your fault. Your auto policy is a binding contract with a “notification clause” requiring you to tell them right away of the accident. In turn, your insurer has a duty to defend you if anyone involved in the crash names you in a lawsuit.

Serious injury claims are best handled by an experienced personal injury attorney. If you choose to hire an attorney, you can rest and recover while your attorney takes care of all communications with the at-fault driver’s insurer and your own insurance company.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Washington?

Washington has a three-year statute of limitations for injury claims arising from a vehicle accident. Adults must settle their claim or file a lawsuit within three years of the accident date.

Washington Fault and Liability Rules

Unlike a no-fault state, where you are restricted from going after the other driver, Washington is a traditional fault state, meaning you have the right to file an insurance claim or lawsuit against the at-fault driver.

What makes a Washington driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Washington traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable and prudent space between vehicles, considering the traffic and weather conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Washington?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when making a left turn, or when entering an intersection.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Washington?

Driving left-of-center is a primary cause of head-on collisions. Washington traffic laws require drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left if there is clearly no oncoming traffic for a reasonable distance ahead.

Washington Shared Fault Rules

Washington is a pure comparative fault state. This means you have the right to seek compensation from the other driver even if you are 99% at fault for causing the accident.

Example of Pure Comparative Fault in Washington

Felix was traveling on Bell Street approaching 7th Street in Seattle. Luna was traveling on 7th Street, approaching Bell Street.

Felix increased his speed, intending to get through the intersection before the traffic light turned red. Luna had begun to make a left-hand turn a little early onto Bell Street when Felix entered the intersection, just as the light was turning red. Felix’s vehicle collided with the front side of Luna’s car. Both drivers were injured.

Luna was cited for making an improper left turn. Felix was cited for speeding.

Luna filed a $50,000 claim with Felix’s insurance company. When negotiations failed, she filed a lawsuit against Felix.

At trial, the jury found Luna to be 60 percent liable for causing the crash, while Felix was 40 percent liable for speeding. Although the jury found in favor of Felix, Luna was still awarded $20,000, representing a 60 percent reduction for her share of fault.

Washington Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Washington is $25,181, with average payouts ranging from $6,827 for minor injuries to $489,887 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Washington can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash, the severity of the victim’s injuries, and the available insurance limits.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Pierce County, Froehling v. Tysdal, 2015-2-05371-5, a jury awarded $1,090 for soft-tissue back and neck injuries. The jury was influenced by expert testimony about the plaintiff’s prior injuries.
  2. In Kitsap County, Whitworth v. School District, 20-2-01492-18, a $1.5 million settlement was reached for neck, back, and cognitive injuries caused by a school district employee.

Factors that impact Washington car accident compensation include:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared negligence
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like tractor-trailers, buses, or dump trucks often carry higher levels of liability insurance. Accidents with these types of vehicles can therefore result in higher settlements.

Serious or fatal injury claims are best handled by an experienced attorney to ensure the best outcome for the victim and their family.

Washington State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Vehicle owners in Washington must carry insurance liability limits of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident for bodily injury, and $10,000 for property damage.

Auto insurance companies operating in Washington are obligated to offer Personal Injury Protection (PIP) as well as uninsured and underinsured motorist (UM/UIM) coverage. The policyholder may reject optional PIP and UM/UIM coverages.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Washington?

Yes. You can sue the at-fault driver for all compensatory damages, including pain and suffering, in Washington.

Calculating a Mild to Moderate Injury Settlement

You can estimate fair compensation for a mild to moderate injury claim by using the “multiple” method. Start by totaling your medical bills, out-of-pocket medical costs, and lost income. Then add one to three times that amount to account for your pain and suffering.

The insurance adjuster will likely be willing to pay a multiple of one for the inconvenience and discomfort of minor injuries, like a sprained wrist. A multiple of two or three can be justified for injuries that interfered with your life for weeks or months, like hobbling around on crutches with a broken leg.

You’ll need an experienced personal injury attorney to get a fair payout for serious injury claims. The attorney will put together the evidence needed to support a claim that includes future medical costs, loss of future income, and the intense pain and suffering from severe injuries.

Visitor Questions: Washington Car Accidents

Massachusetts Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See what to do after a Massachusetts car accident to protect your legal rights and maximize injury compensation.

On average, close to 100 people are injured or killed every day on Massachusetts roadways.¹

The Commonwealth of Massachusetts is a no-fault auto insurance state. If you are injured in a traffic accident, you’re entitled to pursue compensation, but you must first rely on the Personal Injury Protection (PIP) under your own policy.

Here’s what you need to know about Massachusetts traffic laws and motor vehicle injury claims.

What to Do After a Massachusetts Car Accident

Here are five steps you can take after a collision to comply with Massachusetts car accident laws. Violating traffic and car accident laws can lead to a range of fines and penalties.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Massachusetts laws require drivers to stop and stay at the scene of an accident after colliding with a vehicle or causing injury. Drivers must share their name, address, and vehicle registration number.  Drivers must also show their driver’s license upon request.

What if I hit a parked car in Massachusetts?

If you hit a parked car in Massachusetts, you must try to locate the vehicle owner. If you can’t locate the owner, you must leave a note with your name, address, and vehicle registration number on the damaged vehicle.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

Drivers are legally required to notify police of any car accident involving injuries or damage over $1,000. They also must send a report to the Registrar of Motor Vehicles.

Massachusetts drivers are not specifically required to render aid to the injured after a motor vehicle collision. However, calling 911 to report the crash and request an ambulance is appropriate.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Massachusetts?

No. Massachusetts has “Good Samaritan” laws that protect anyone from civil liability who provides emergency care at the scene of an accident, without expectation of payment.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Protect your health and your right to compensation by seeking prompt medical care after a car accident. Refusing or delaying medical care after a crash can make your injuries worse, and give the insurance company an excuse to challenge your claim.

Massachusetts is a no-fault state, so you must first rely on the PIP coverage under your own policy. Even your own insurance company can fight your claim if they think your injury isn’t directly related to the accident.

Let medics evaluate you at the scene. Go with them if they want to take you to the emergency room. If you aren’t taken straight to the hospital from the scene, have someone take you to an urgent care center as soon as possible, preferably on the same day as the crash.

At the exam, tell the medical provider about every injury and symptom. You’re entitled to a full medical evaluation.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Massachusetts?

Yes. Your PIP coverage will pay for your medical evaluation after the accident, including the cost of X-rays and any other tests needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Massachusetts is a no-fault state, meaning you must first rely on your own Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage for injury claims, no matter who caused the accident. PIP covers your medical expenses, up to 80 percent of your lost income, and replacement services of up to $8,000. PIP does not pay for pain and suffering.

You can’t pursue personal injury compensation from the at-fault party unless your injuries are severe. If your injuries do exceed the serious injury threshold, then you and your attorney must prove the other driver was at fault to justify your claim.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Massachusetts?

Police accident reports may be requested from the Massachusetts Registry of Motor Vehicles.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Massachusetts?

Massachusetts does not specify how long violations stay on your driving record. However, your license may be suspended for three violations in a 12-month period.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

You must notify your own insurance company of an auto accident no matter who caused it. Under Massachusetts no-fault laws, your injury claim starts with the PIP coverage under your own policy.

Additionally, your auto policy is a legally binding contract that requires you to notify your insurer after an accident. In turn, your insurer has a duty to defend you against any lawsuits arising from the accident.

If your injuries exceed the no-fault threshold, you or your attorney will notify the at-fault driver’s insurance carrier of your intent to pursue compensation.

Serious injury claims are best handled by an experienced personal injury attorney. The other driver’s insurance company will likely resist your claim or challenge the scope of your damages. An attorney will gather all the evidence of fault and injury you need to get the compensation you deserve, including non-economic damages like pain and suffering.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Massachusetts?

Massachusetts has a two-year statute of limitations for injury claims arising from a vehicle accident. Adults must settle their claim or file a lawsuit within two years of the accident date.

Massachusetts Fault and Liability Rules

The Commonwealth of Massachusetts is a no-fault auto insurance state. You can file a PIP claim with your own insurance company no matter who caused the accident.

When you’ve suffered injuries that exceed the no-fault threshold, you must prove the other driver was at fault to file a successful liability claim or lawsuit.

What makes a Massachusetts driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Massachusetts traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Massachusetts?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or making a left turn.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Massachusetts?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Massachusetts requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when there is no oncoming traffic for a reasonable distance ahead.

Massachusetts Shared Fault Rules

Massachusetts is a modified comparative fault state. Outside of no-fault rules, you may seek compensation from the at-fault driver so long as you are less than 51 percent to blame for your injuries.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Massachusetts

Ted and Roxanne had been dancing and drinking late into the night at a popular bar in Cambridge. After leaving the bar, Ted lost control of his vehicle, wrapping it around a tree. Both Ted and Roxanne were severely injured. Ted was found to be twice the legal limit for alcohol.

Roxanne suffered multiple injuries, including a traumatic brain injury, multiple fractures, and permanent facial disfigurements. Her representatives files a lawsuit against Ted and against the bar owner who served the alcohol, seeking $100,000 in damages.

At trial, the jury found in favor of Roxanne against both defendants. However, the jury also apportioned  40 percent of blame for her injuries to Roxanne, for getting into a car with a drunk driver and failing to wear a seatbelt.

Roxanne’s award was reduced to $60,000 to account for her share of fault.

Massachusetts Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Massachusetts is $77,447, with average payouts ranging from $6,965 for minor injuries to $600,226 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Massachusetts can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash, the severity of the victim’s injuries, and if the victim’s injuries exceed the no-fault threshold.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Plymouth County, Ami v. Wheaton, PLCV-2006-01343-B, a jury awarded $354 for soft-tissue injuries suffered by an injured bus passenger.
  2. In Norfolk County, Carroll v. Spatola, 00-887, a $10,000,000 settlement was reached for a high-impact crash that caused a rod to spear the victim’s head. The defendant had been distracted by her cell phone.

Use our free Massachusetts Personal Injury Calculator to estimate the value of a minor claim.

Factors that impact Massachusetts car accident compensation include:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared negligence
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like tractor-trailers, taxicabs, or dump trucks often carry higher levels of liability insurance. Accidents caused by commercial drivers often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Massachusetts State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Vehicle owners in Massachusetts must carry insurance liability limits of at least $20,000 per person/$40,000 per accident for bodily injury, and $5,000 for property damage.

Vehicle owners in Massachusetts are required to carry uninsured motorist coverage (UM) of at least $20,000 per person/$40,000 per accident for bodily injury. Purchase of underinsured motorist coverage (UIM) is optional.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Massachusetts?

It depends. No-fault claims do not cover pain and suffering. If your injuries exceed the no-fault threshold, you can sue the at-fault driver for all economic and non-economic damages, including pain and suffering.

No-Fault Injury Claims and Thresholds

Massachusetts is a mandatory no-fault auto insurance state. Your injury claim starts with the Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage under your own auto policy.

PIP covers your medical expenses, 80 percent of your lost income, and replacement services up to $8,000. PIP does not pay for pain and suffering.

You are barred from seeking compensation from the at-fault driver unless your injuries exceed the no-fault tort threshold.

Injuries exceed the no-fault threshold in Massachusetts when they cause:

  • Over $2,000 in medical damages
  • Loss of a body part
  • Permanent and serious disfigurement
  • Loss of vision or hearing
  • Death

When your injuries exceed the no-fault threshold, you can file a claim or lawsuit against the at-fault driver, the vehicle owner, and the at-fault driver’s employer, if they were on the job when the crash occurred.

For injuries serious enough to exceed the no-fault threshold, you’ll need a personal injury attorney to get fair compensation. You can expect the other driver’s insurance company to fight your claim.

Threshold claims allow you to seek all your compensatory damages, including the full value of your lost wages, replacement services, as well as non-economic damages, such as pain and suffering and loss of consortium.

Visitor Questions: Massachusetts Car Accidents

Tennessee Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Learn what to do after a Tennessee car accident to protect your legal rights and start building a strong injury claim.

Roughly 30 people a day are injured or killed on Tennessee roadways.¹

Tennessee is a traditional fault state, meaning you can pursue the at-fault party for compensation without having to rely on your own insurance. For most car accident victims, that starts with a claim against the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

Here’s what you need to know about Tennessee traffic laws and motor vehicle injury claims.

What to Do After a Tennessee Car Accident

Here are five steps you should take after a collision to comply with Tennessee laws. Violating car accident laws can lead to a range of fines and penalties.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Tennessee laws require drivers to stop and stay at the scene of an accident involving injury. Drivers must provide their name, address, and vehicle registration number to the drivers and occupants of other vehicles in the crash.

Drivers are also required to display their driver’s license upon request.

What if I hit a parked car in Tennessee?

If you hit a parked car in Tennessee, you must stop and try to locate and notify the owner or leave a written notice. The notice should include your name and insurance information.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Tennessee, you must promptly report car accidents involving injury, death, or at least $50 of property damage to the local police.

You are also required to file a written report with the Tennessee Department of Safety for all crashes involving injury, death, damage to one person’s property that exceeds $1,500, or damage to government property that exceeds $400.

Drivers involved in a vehicle accident are legally obligated to render aid to the injured and arrange for transportation to a medical facility. Calling 911 to request an ambulance meets this obligation.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Tennessee?

No. Tennessee has a “Good Samaritan” law that protect anyone who provides emergency care at the scene of an accident, without expectation of payment, from civil liability

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse or delay medical attention after a motor vehicle accident. You could have serious injuries that are masked by the adrenaline rush from the collision, or you may not recognize the symptoms.

To protect your right to compensation, even relatively minor injuries should be promptly evaluated. Your injuries must be linked to the accident for the insurance company to accept your claim – and the adjuster won’t take your word for it.

Let the ambulance crew evaluate you at the scene. Go with them if they want to take you to the hospital. If you aren’t taken straight to the emergency room from the scene, have someone take you to your doctor or an urgent care center as soon as possible, preferably on the same day as the crash.

At the exam, tell the medical provider about every injury and symptom, no matter how small. You’re entitled to a full medical evaluation.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Tennessee?

Yes. You are entitled to a full medical examination, including blood work or imaging studies to rule out more serious injuries.  You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Tennessee is a traditional fault state, so you can file a claim against the at-fault driver’s auto insurance policy, or file a lawsuit against the at-fault party. However, for a successful claim, the burden is on you to prove the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what any reasonable driver would do to avoid a crash.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Tennessee?

Police accident reports may be requested from the Tennessee Department of Safety.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Tennessee?

Points from traffic violations stay on your Tennessee driving record for two years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Notify the at-fault driver’s insurance company of your intent to file a claim as soon as is practical. Because you’re only putting them on notice, you don’t have to be fully recovered from your injuries.

Expect to get a letter with a claim number and the contact information for the adjuster assigned to your claim. Don’t be surprised if the adjuster reaches out to offer you a fast settlement. They are checking to see if they can get rid of you quickly and cheaply. It’s rarely in your best interest to discuss settlement while still treating your injuries. Politely tell the adjuster you’ll let them know when you’re ready to talk about compensation.

No matter who caused the crash, promptly notify your own insurance company. Your auto policy is a binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. If you fail to hold up your end of the agreement, you could be in violation of your contract.

If you decide to hire an attorney to handle your car accident claim, the attorney will handle all communications with the insurance companies while you focus on healing.

Serious injury claims are best handled by an experienced personal injury attorney. An attorney will gather all the evidence of fault and injury you need to get the compensation you deserve, including the cost of future medical expenses, lost income, and the extreme pain and suffering caused by severe injuries.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Tennessee?

Tennessee has a one-year statute of limitations for personal injury cases. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a lawsuit against the at-fault driver within one year of an accident.

Tennessee Fault and Liability Rules

Tennessee is a traditional fault state. You don’t have to rely on your own insurance like in a no-fault state. You can pursue the at-fault driver (and other at-fault parties) for the full value of your compensatory damages.

To prevail in an insurance claim or court case, you have to prove the other driver was at fault for the accident.

What makes a Tennessee driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Tennessee traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the weather, traffic, and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Tennessee?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or making a left turn.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Tennessee?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Tennessee requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when there is no oncoming traffic for at least 100 feet ahead.

Tennessee Shared Fault Rules

Tennessee is a 50 percent comparative fault state. This means that you can seek compensation from the other driver so long as you are not equally or more or more to blame.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Tennessee

Bobby had just stopped his vintage Mustang to allow a pedestrian to cross on Broadway Street in Nashville when he was rear-ended by Connie’s SUV. Connie was ticketed for following too closely to safely stop.

Bobby’s old Mustang didn’t have the safety features of newer cars, and he suffered significant neck and back injuries that kept him out of work for months. Unfortunately, because his vintage car was a work in progress, his brake lights weren’t working properly on the day of the crash.

Bobby filed a $50,000 injury claim with Connie’s insurance company. When settlement negotiations failed, the case went to court.

The defense team argued that Bobby assumed the risk of injury by driving an old car. Bobby’s attorney argued that he wouldn’t have been injured if Connie had been obeying traffic laws.

The jury decided that Connie was 70 percent to blame for the crash for following too closely, and Bobby was 30 percent to blame for failing to have working tail lights.

Bobby was awarded $35,000 representing a 30 percent reduction for his share of fault.

Tennessee Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Tennessee is $31,262, with average payouts ranging from $5,978 for minor injuries to $256,821 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Tennessee can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Anderson County, Ambrose v. Harmening, B0LA0487, the case settled for $1,750 after the defendant admitted to liability.
  2. In Shelby County, Lynn v. Penske Truck, CT-003081-17, the jury awarded $615,000 for a disabling back injury caused by a multi-vehicle accident.

Factors that impact Tennessee car accident compensation include:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared negligence
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like semi-trucks, ambulances, or dump trucks often carry higher levels of liability insurance. Accidents caused by commercial drivers often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Tennessee State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Tennessee vehicle owners must carry insurance liability limits of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident for bodily injury, and $25,000 for property damage.

Companies selling auto policies in Tennessee are required to offer uninsured motorist (UM) coverage equal to policy limits. Policyholders may decline the UM coverage by rejecting the coverage in writing.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Tennessee?

Yes. Tennessee is a traditional fault state, so you can sue the at-fault driver for all economic and non-economic damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, such as medical bills and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, also known as pain and suffering.

How much the insurance company will pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your injuries interfered with your activities of daily living after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days on the couch with a heating pad. A multiple of two or three is reasonable for a broken leg that kept you from mowing your lawn all summer or going on that winter vacation you planned.

Serious injury claims deserve full compensation, including the present and future value of medical expenses, future lost wages, long-term pain and suffering, and loss of consortium.

Only an experienced personal injury attorney can get full compensation for severe or fatal injuries caused by a negligent driver.

Visitor Questions: Tennessee Car Accidents

Indiana Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See what to do after an Indiana car accident to protect your legal rights and build a strong injury claim.

Roughly 110 people a day are injured or killed on Indiana roadways.¹

Indiana is a traditional fault or “tort” state, meaning you can seek compensation from the at-fault party for your damages. In most cases,  you’ll start with a claim against the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

Here’s what you need to know about Indiana traffic laws and vehicle injury claims.

What to Do After an Indiana Car Accident

Violating Indiana car accident laws can lead to a range of fines and penalties. Take these five steps after a traffic accident to comply with Indiana laws and start building a strong insurance claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Indiana laws require drivers to stop and stay at the scene of an accident involving injury. Drivers are required to provide their name, address, and vehicle registration number to the drivers and passengers of the other vehicles. They also must display their driver’s license when asked.

What if I hit a parked car in Indiana?

If you hit a parked car in Indiana, you must stop and make an effort to find the owner. If unable to locate the vehicle owner, contact local law enforcement to report the accident.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Indiana, you must promptly report car accidents involving injury or death, and render aid to the injured, including arranging for transportation to a medical facility. Calling 911 to request an ambulance meets these obligations.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Indiana?

No. Indiana has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone who gratuitously provides emergency care at the scene of an accident from civil liability

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

After a crash, you might be stunned by the impact, or more worried about your family members than yourself. Adrenaline can mask symptoms of serious injuries.

Never refuse or delay medical attention after a crash. Not only are you risking your health, you may be jeopardizing your right to injury compensation. Your injuries must be linked to the accident for the insurance company to accept your claim. If not, the adjuster may challenge the cause of your injuries or argue that you share the blame because you didn’t mitigate your losses.

Let medics evaluate you at the scene. Cooperate if they want to take you to the hospital. If you aren’t transported to the emergency room from the scene, arrange to see your doctor or visit urgent care as soon as possible, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Tell the medical provider about every injury and symptom. Don’t leave anything out. You’re entitled to a full medical evaluation.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Indiana?

Yes. You are entitled to a full medical examination, including lab work, X-Rays, or other diagnostic studies to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Indiana is a traditional fault state, so you can file a claim against the at-fault driver’s auto insurance policy, or file a lawsuit against the at-fault party. In a fault state, it’s up to the claimant to prove the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what any reasonable driver would do to avoid a crash.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Indiana?

Police accident reports may be requested online from the Indiana State Police.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Indiana?

Points from traffic violations stay on your Indiana driving record for two years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

You need to notify the at-fault driver’s insurance carrier and your own insurer as soon as possible after an accident. Because you’re only putting them on notice, you don’t need to be ready to negotiate a settlement.

Expect to get a letter with a claim number and adjuster contact information. Some adjusters like to offer a fast settlement right away. Don’t be fooled. They might act like they are doing you a favor, but it’s rarely in your interest to discuss settlement while still recovering. Just say you’ll get back to them when you’re ready to talk about compensation.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Even if the other driver caused the accident, you are still obligated to notify your own insurance company. Your auto policy is a binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. If you fail to comply with the notification clause, you could be in violation of your policy and lose important protections, like the insurer’s duty to defend you against lawsuits.

If you decide to hire an attorney to handle your case, the attorney will handle all communications with both insurance companies.

Serious injury claims are best handled by an experienced personal injury attorney. An attorney will gather the evidence needed to prove the cost of future medical expenses, lost income potential, and your pain, suffering, and emotional distress.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Indiana?

Indiana has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury cases. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a lawsuit against the at-fault driver within two years of an accident.

Indiana Fault and Liability Rules

Indiana is a traditional fault state. You don’t have to rely on your own insurance like in a no-fault state. You can pursue the at-fault driver (and other at-fault parties) for the full value of your damages.

To win an insurance claim or court case, you have to prove the other driver was at fault for the accident.

What makes an Indiana driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Indiana traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Indiana?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Indiana?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Indiana requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when there is no oncoming traffic for at least 100 feet ahead.

Indiana Shared Fault Rules

Indiana is a 51 percent comparative fault state. This means that you can seek compensation from the other driver so long as you are equally or less to blame. If you are 51 percent or more to blame, you are barred from recovery.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Indiana

Charlie and his date Roxanne had spent their Friday night clubbing in Indianapolis. Dancing and munching wings didn’t make up for all the beer and shooters they drank throughout the evening.

Roxanne was nodding off in the passenger seat as Charlie drove his Silverado on Route 52 towards Rushville. She never saw it coming when Charlie lost control of his vehicle and wrapped it around a tree.

When Roxanne woke up a few days later, she found herself in traction with a broken neck, a broken jaw, and hundreds of stitches across her face. Lucky to be able to walk, she was left with residual nerve damage and a permanently disfigured face.

Charlie, who was also severely injured, was cited for driving while intoxicated and speeding.

Her claim against Charlie’s insurance company for his $300,000 liability limits ended up in court. The jury found Charlie 60 percent to blame for drunk driving and speeding. However, the jury found Roxanne 40 percent to blame for assuming the risk of getting into a car with a driver she knew had been drinking heavily.

Roxanne was awarded $180,000 representing a 40 percent reduction for her share of fault.

Indiana Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Indiana is $38,960, with average payouts ranging from $4,757 for minor injuries to $206,900 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Indiana can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Marian County, Toney v. Hafley, 49C01-9811-CT-2622, the case was settled for $450 after the court found plaintiffs partially liable for their injuries.
  2. In Floyd County, Pask v. Hayes, 22C01-0309-CT-447, the jury awarded $90,000 for whiplash and emotional distress. The defendant denied negligence.

Use our free Indiana Personal Injury Calculator to estimate the value of a minor claim.

Factors that impact Indiana car accident compensation include:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared negligence
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like tractor-trailers, delivery vehicles, or dump trucks often carry higher levels of liability insurance. Accidents caused by company drivers often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Indiana State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Vehicle owners in Indiana must carry insurance liability limits of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident for bodily injury, and $25,000 for property damage.

Insurers are required to sell policies in Indiana with uninsured motorist coverage (UM) and underinsured motorist coverage (UIM)  equal to the policy’s liability limits. The policyholder has the right to reject UM coverage in writing.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Indiana?

Yes. Indiana is a traditional fault state, so you can sue the at-fault driver for all economic and non-economic damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, like medical bills and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, also known as pain and suffering.

The amount the adjuster will pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your injuries disrupted your life after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days in the recliner with ice on your knee. A multiple of two or three is justified for a broken shoulder that kept you from caring for your baby or getting dressed without help for two months.

Serious injury claims should be handled by an attorney to ensure maximum compensation, including the present and future value of medical expenses, lost wages, long-term pain and suffering, and loss of consortium.

Only an experienced personal injury attorney can get the compensation you deserve for fatal injuries to a loved one.

Visitor Questions: Indiana Car Accidents

Missouri Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See what to do after a Missouri car accident to protect your legal rights and build a strong injury claim.

At least 133 people a day are injured or killed on Missouri roadways.¹

Missouri is a traditional fault state, meaning you can seek compensation from the at-fault driver, and other at-fault parties, for your damages. Most accident victims start by filing a claim against the negligent driver’s insurance company.

Here’s what you need to know about Missouri traffic laws and vehicle injury claims.

What to Do After a Missouri Car Accident

Drivers who violate Missouri car accident laws may face fines, penalties, and points on their driving record. Here are five steps you can take after a vehicle accident to comply with Missouri laws and start building a strong insurance claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Missouri drivers are required to stop and stay at the scene of any car accident involving injury, death, or property damage. Drivers must provide their name, address, registration number, and driver’s license number to the other driver and police at the scene.

What if I hit a parked car in Missouri?

If you hit a parked car in Missouri, you are required to stop and try to find the owner. If you can’t locate the vehicle owner, contact the police and give your name, address, and insurance information to the officer.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Missouri, you have no statutory obligation to render aid to the injured, but you do have an obligation to stop at the scene, report the accident to police, and share your information with the other driver.

Call 911 to report the accident and tell the dispatcher if anyone might be injured. If you attempt to give first aid at the scene, you may not be protected from civil liability.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Missouri?

Missouri has a “Good Samaritan” law that only protects doctors, nurses, EMTs, and other trained healthcare providers from civil liability if they provide emergency care outside a healthcare setting. The law does not protect untrained bystanders who try to help at the scene of a crash.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse or delay medical attention after a crash. Some injuries, like head trauma, may not be immediately apparent, or you could be stunned or full of adrenaline from the sudden impact of the collision.

Delaying medical care is risky for your health and gives the insurance company a handy excuse to deny or minimize your claim. Your injuries must be linked to the accident to be accepted as part of your insurance claim.

Allow EMTs or medics to evaluate you at the scene and transport you to the hospital if they think it’s best. If you aren’t taken to the hospital by ambulance, arrange to go to the emergency room or urgent care as soon as possible, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Tell the doctor who examines you about every injury and symptom. You’re entitled to compensation for all your injuries, not just the most serious injury. Point out every bruise, scrape, and tender spot.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Missouri?

Yes. You are entitled to a full medical examination, including X-Rays and other diagnostic tests to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Missouri is a traditional fault state, so you can pursue compensation against the at-fault driver by filing a claim or lawsuit against them. Before the driver’s insurance company will pay your claim, you’ll have to prove the driver is at fault for the accident.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Missouri?

Police accident reports may be requested online from the Missouri State Highway Patrol.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Missouri?

Most points from traffic violations stay on your Missouri driving record for three to five years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Notify the at-fault driver’s insurance carrier and your own insurer as soon as possible after a vehicle accident. You don’t have to wait until you’ve fully recovered to put the at-fault driver’s carrier on notice.

The other driver’s company will likely send you a letter with a claim number and the adjuster’s contact information.

Don’t be surprised if you hear from the adjuster right away with an offer to settle.  It’s a common tactic to see if they can get rid of you fast and cheap. If you are still treating your injuries, you don’t know how much your claim might be worth. Politely say you’ll get back to the adjuster when you’re ready to talk about compensation.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Your auto policy is a binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. Even if the other driver admits fault for the accident, you are still obligated to notify your own insurance company. In return, your insurer has obligations to you, including a duty to defend you against lawsuits.

By failing to comply with the notification clause, you might lose valuable protections and could run into trouble if you have to file an uninsured or underinsured motorist claim.

If you decide to hire an attorney to handle your case, your attorney will handle all communications with both insurance companies.

Serious or complicated injury claims are best handled by an experienced personal injury attorney. An attorney will explore all available insurance options, and gather the evidence needed to prove the cost of future medical expenses, lost income potential, and fair compensation for your pain and suffering.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Missouri?

Missouri currently has a five-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. However, a bill is pending that would reduce the statutory limit to three years for personal injuries like those arising from car accidents. Please check with a personal injury lawyer for the deadline that may apply to your claim.

Missouri Fault and Liability Rules

Because Missouri is a traditional fault state, the burden is on you to prove the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what any reasonable driver would do to avoid a crash. In other words, you have to prove negligence.

What makes a Missouri driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Missouri traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and roadway conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Missouri?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Missouri?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Missouri requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when the left is clearly visible and free from oncoming traffic for a safe distance ahead.

Missouri Shared Fault Rules

Missouri is a pure comparative fault state. This means you can make a claim against the other party, even when you are mostly to blame. Your compensation will be reduced according to your share of fault.

Example of Pure Comparative Fault in Missouri

Frank was driving his Malibu on Rt. 66 heading toward Joplin with his windows down and stereo blaring. He was singing along with the music as he rounded a curve when an SUV suddenly pulled into his path.

Diane had a long day on her feet at work and was eager to get home. After a quick look for oncoming traffic, she pulled out of the restaurant parking lot directly into the path of Frank’s car.

Frank was going too fast to stop, and T-boned Diane’s SUV. Both drivers were seriously injured. Diane was cited for failing to yield, and witnesses stated Frank was speeding.

Several months later, Frank made a $75,000 demand to Diane’s insurance company for his hospital and medical bills, lost wages, and pain and suffering. When negotiations failed, he filed a lawsuit against Diane.

At trial, after hearing evidence from both sides, the jury determined that Diane was 60 percent at fault for pulling out into oncoming traffic, but Frank was 40 percent to blame for speeding.

Frank was awarded $45,000, representing a 40 percent reduction to his claim value for his share of fault.

Missouri Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Missouri is $22,398, with average payouts ranging from $3,051 for minor injuries to $209,391 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Missouri can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In St. Louis County, Batchelor v. Alverson, 022-1372, the jury awarded $500 to the passenger and no award to the driver. The defendant argued shared fault.
  2. In Jackson County, Boyles v. Nathan, 01-CV-216227, the jury awarded $150,000 for soft-tissue injuries. The defendant blamed a phantom vehicle.

Factors that impact Missouri car accident compensation include:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared negligence
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like tractor-trailers, delivery vehicles, or dump trucks often carry higher levels of liability insurance. Accidents caused by company drivers often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Missouri State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Vehicle owners in Missouri must carry insurance liability limits of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident for bodily injury, and $25,000 for property damage.

Insurers must sell policies in Missouri with uninsured motorist coverage (UM) equal to the policy’s liability limits. Policyholders cannot reject UM coverage.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Missouri?

Yes. Missouri is a traditional fault or “tort” state, so you can sue the at-fault driver for all your damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, like medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, commonly called pain and suffering.

How much the insurance company will pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your injuries interfered with your life after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days with heat and ice on a stiff neck. A multiple of two or three is justified for a broken leg that kept you from coaching your kid’s softball team or going on that ski vacation you’d already booked.

Serious injury claims should be handled by an attorney to ensure fair compensation, including the value of future medical expenses, lost wages, long-term pain and suffering, and permanent disability.

Visitor Questions on Missouri Claim Guide

Maryland Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See what to do after a Maryland car accident to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim.

Roughly 89 people are injured or killed on Maryland roadways every day.¹

Maryland is a traditional fault state. This means you can seek compensation from the at-fault driver after a collision. Most accident cases start by filing a claim against the driver’s insurance company.

Here’s what you need to know about Maryland traffic laws and vehicle injury claims.

What to Do After a Maryland Car Accident

Drivers who violate Maryland car accident laws may face fines, citations, and points on their driving record. Here are five steps you can take after a car accident to comply with Maryland laws and start building a strong insurance claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Maryland drivers are required to stop and remain at the scene of any car accident involving injury or property damage. Drivers must provide their name, address, and registration number to the other drivers, vehicle occupants, and police at the scene.

Drivers must also display their driver’s license upon request.

What if I hit a parked car in Maryland?

If you hit a parked car in Maryland, you are required to stop and try to find the vehicle’s owner. If you can’t locate the owner, leave a note in a conspicuous place on the damaged vehicle with your name, contact information, and your vehicle’s registration number.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Maryland, you are obligated to render reasonable assistance to the injured, including arranging for transportation to a medical facility.

You’re also required to report the accident to authorities. Failing to report an accident can result in fines or even jail time.

Calling 911 to report the accident and tell the dispatcher if anyone might be injured can satisfy your legal obligation, if an officer arrives on the scene. If the police do not respond to investigate, you must report the accident within 15 days to the nearest police department office.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Maryland?

No. Maryland has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone who offers reasonable medical assistance at the scene of an emergency with no expectation of payment.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse or delay medical attention after an accident. Your injuries might be masked by shock or an adrenaline rush from the impact of the collision. Some types of injuries, like internal bleeding or brain trauma, might not show obvious symptoms right away.

Let medics on the scene look you over. If they want to take you to the hospital, go with them. If you aren’t transported from the scene by ambulance, arrange to go to urgent care as soon as possible, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Refusing or delaying medical care is dangerous for your health and gives the insurance company an excuse to deny or minimize your claim. Your injuries must be linked to the accident to be accepted as part of your insurance claim.

Tell your medical provider about every injury and symptom, including dizziness or nausea. You’re entitled to compensation for all your injuries, not just the most obvious one. Point out every bruise, scrape, and tender spot.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Maryland?

Yes. You are entitled to a full medical examination after an accident, including CT scans and other tests to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Maryland is a traditional fault state, meaning you can pursue compensation against the at-fault driver by filing a claim or lawsuit against them.

As with any traditional fault state, you bear the burden of proving fault. Before the other driver’s insurance company will accept your claim, you’ll have to prove the other driver caused the accident.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Maryland?

You can get a copy of the police report in person, online, or by mail from the Maryland State Police Central Records Division.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Maryland?

Points from traffic violations stay on your Maryland driving record for three years from the date of violation.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Notify the at-fault driver’s insurance company and your own insurance company as soon as possible after a car accident.

Don’t wait to be released from your doctor’s care before putting the at-fault driver’s carrier on notice. You can expect the other driver’s company to send you a letter with a claim number and the adjuster’s contact information.

You might hear directly from the insurance adjuster with a quick offer to settle your claim. The adjuster isn’t doing you a favor. It’s a common tactic to see if you are desperate enough to take a lowball offer. It’s rarely in your best interest to settle a claim while still treating your injuries. Politely tell the adjuster you’ll get back to them when you’re ready to discuss settlement.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Your auto policy is a binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. You are obligated to notify your own insurance company right away, even when the accident is not your fault. In return, your insurance company has obligations to you, including a duty to defend you against lawsuits.

You could forfeit valuable protections if you fail to promptly notify and cooperate with your insurance company. You might also run into trouble if you need to file an uninsured or underinsured motorist claim.

If you decide to hire an attorney to handle your case, your attorney will handle all communications with both insurance companies.

Serious injury claims are best handled by an experienced personal injury attorney. An attorney will explore all available insurance options, gather the evidence needed to prove your damages, and defend you against allegations of contributory negligence.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Maryland?

Maryland has a three-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within three years of the accident date.

Maryland Fault and Liability Rules

Maryland is a traditional fault state, so the burden is on you to prove the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what any reasonable driver would do to avoid a crash. In other words, you have to prove they were negligent. You may also need to establish that you shared no fault for causing your injuries.

What makes a Maryland driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Maryland traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and roadway conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Maryland?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Maryland?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Maryland requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when the left is clearly visible and free from approaching traffic for a safe distance ahead.

Maryland Shared Fault Rules

Maryland is a pure contributory negligence state. This outdated and harsh rule means you can be barred from any compensation if you share as little as one percent of the fault for your injuries.

Example of Pure Contributory Negligence in Maryland

Carol was driving over the speed limit along Lone Oak Drive towards the intersection with Edwards Avenue in Bethesda. Carol was in a heated argument on her cell phone as she sailed through the intersection.

Pam was also traveling on Lone Oak, approaching Edwards Avenue from the opposite direction. After stopping at the stop sign, Pam proceeded to make a left onto Edwards just as Carol entered the intersection. Both drivers were seriously injured in the collision.

Police cited Pam for making an improper left turn into oncoming traffic. The police report also had witness testimony that Carol was speeding.

After several months, Carol made a $75,000 demand to Pam’s insurance company, which was denied. The insurance company denied the claim based on “contributory negligence” because Carol was speeding.

Carol sued. At trial, Pam’s defense team (provided by her insurance company) presented witness testimony of Carol speeding, and copies of her cell phone records showing she was on the phone when the accident occurred.

The jury found Pam 70 percent to blame for the crash, because she made a turn into oncoming traffic. However, the jury found Carol to be 30 percent at fault for speeding and being distracted by her phone call.

Based on Maryland’s contributory fault laws, Carol was barred from compensation. She went home empty-handed.

Maryland Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Maryland is $16,452, with average payouts ranging from $4,518 for minor injuries to $210,545 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Maryland can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Baltimore County, Wimmer v. Yancey, 24-C-07-006538, the jury awarded $390 for medical bills and lost wages from soft-tissue neck and back injuries.
  2. In Montgomery County, Bardsley v. Barwood, 252031-V, the court awarded $1,000,000 for vertebral injuries that required surgical fusion. The award was to be paid by the at-fault driver and the victim’s underinsured insurer.

Use our free Maryland Personal Injury Calculator to estimate the value of a minor to moderate claim.

Factors that impact Maryland car accident compensation include:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared negligence
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like taxicabs, delivery trucks, and tractor-trailers carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Maryland State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Vehicle owners must carry insurance liability limits of at least $30,000 per person/$60,000 per accident for bodily injury, and $15,000 for property damage.

Maryland vehicle owners are also required to carry uninsured motorist (UM) and underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage equal to the policy’s liability limits, or at least equal to the state minimum for liability coverage.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Maryland?

Yes. Maryland is a traditional fault or “tort” state, so you can sue the at-fault driver for all your accident damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding your economic damages, like medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, also known as pain and suffering.

The amount the adjuster will pay for non-economic damages depends on how much your injuries interfered with your life after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days on the couch with a heating pad on a sore back. A multiple of two or three is justified for a broken collar bone that kept you from caring for your baby or dressing yourself without assistance for three months.

Serious injury claims should be handled by an attorney for the best outcome, including fair compensation for your past and future medical expenses, lost income, pain and suffering, and residual disability.

Visitor Questions: Maryland Car Accidents

Wisconsin Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See what to do after a Wisconsin car accident to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim.

On average, at least 83 people are injured or killed every day on Wisconsin roadways.¹

Wisconsin is a traditional fault state. This means you can pursue compensation from the at-fault driver and other negligent parties after a car accident. Most of the time, you’ll start by filing a claim against the driver’s insurance company.

Here’s what you need to know about Wisconsin traffic laws and vehicle injury claims.

What to Do After a Wisconsin Car Accident

Drivers who violate Wisconsin car accident laws can be slapped with fines, traffic citations, and points on their driving record. Here are five steps you can take after a car accident to comply with Wisconsin laws and start building a strong insurance claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Wisconsin drivers are required to stop and investigate the situation after an accident. When anyone has been injured or killed, or property has been damaged, the driver must remain at the scene.

Drivers must provide their name, address, and registration number to the other driver and vehicle occupants. Drivers must also display their driver’s license upon request.

What if I hit a parked car in Wisconsin?

If you hit a parked car in Wisconsin, you are required to stop and try to find the vehicle’s owner. If you can’t locate the owner, leave a note in a conspicuous place on the damaged vehicle with your name, contact information, and your vehicle’s registration number.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Wisconsin, drivers are required to report an accident to the police in the quickest way possible. Drivers are also obligated to render reasonable assistance to the injured, including arranging for transportation to a medical facility if the person asks or is obviously injured.

Calling 911 to report the accident and tell the dispatcher if anyone is injured can satisfy your legal obligation, provided an officer arrives on the scene. If the police do not respond to investigate, you must submit a written report of the accident to the nearest police department within ten days.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Wisconsin?

No. Wisconsin has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from civil liability who provides reasonable medical assistance at the scene of an emergency in good faith.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Just because you can get out of your car and walk around after an accident, don’t assume you don’t need medical attention. Serious injuries, like brain trauma or a ruptured spleen, may not be obvious, especially if you’re stunned or experiencing a surge of adrenaline after a collision.

Allow medics to look you over at the scene. Let them take you to the hospital if that’s what they recommend. If you aren’t transported to the hospital by ambulance, go to urgent care as soon as possible, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Refusing or delaying medical care is a health risk and gives the insurance company an excuse to deny or minimize your claim. The adjuster will argue your injuries aren’t related to the crash or are not as bad as you’re now claiming.

Tell your medical provider about every injury and symptom, including dizziness or nausea. You’re entitled to compensation for all your injuries, not just the most obvious one. Point out every bruise, scrape, and tender spot.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Wisconsin?

Yes. You are entitled to a full medical examination after an accident, lab work, and imaging studies to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Because Wisconsin is a traditional fault state, before the other driver’s insurance company will accept your claim, you’ll have to prove the other driver caused the accident. If you file a lawsuit, you’ll have to convince the jury of the other driver’s negligence.

Either way, you’ll need evidence to prove the other driver did something wrong, or failed to do what any reasonable person would do to prevent an accident.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Wisconsin?

You can print or download a copy of your police crash report from the Wisconsin State Department of Transportation.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Wisconsin?

Points from most traffic violations stay on your Wisconsin driving record for five years from the date of conviction. DUI violations remain on your record for 55 years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Notify both your own insurer and the at-fault driver’s insurance company as soon as possible after a traffic accident. You don’t have to be fully recovered from your injuries before putting the at-fault driver’s insurer on notice.

You can expect the other driver’s company to send you an acknowledgment letter with a claim number and the adjuster’s contact information. Be on guard if you get a call from the insurance adjuster with a quick offer to settle your claim. It’s a common tactic to see if they can throw a little money at you to make you go away.

You won’t know what your claim is really worth before you’ve finished treating your injuries. It’s okay to politely tell the adjuster you’ll get back to them when you’re ready to discuss settlement.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Your personal auto policy is a binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. That means you must promptly notify your own insurance company of an accident, even when the accident is not your fault. In return, your insurance company has obligations to you, including a duty to defend you against lawsuits.

You could lose valuable legal protections if you don’t promptly notify your insurance company of an accident, and cooperate with your company’s investigation.

If you decide to hire an attorney to handle your case, your attorney will handle all communications with both insurance companies. Once you have an attorney, the adjusters are not allowed to contact you directly.

Severe injury claims should always be managed by an experienced personal injury attorney. Your attorney will look for all sources of compensation, gather the evidence needed to prove your damages, and defend you against allegations of shared fault.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Wisconsin?

Wisconsin has a three-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Competent adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within three years of the accident date.

Wisconsin Fault and Liability Rules

In a no-fault state, you make a claim against your own insurance company, and can expect a payout no matter who caused that accident. Wisconsin is a traditional fault state, meaning you can pursue compensation from the at-fault driver, but you bear the burden of proving fault.

What makes a Wisconsin driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Wisconsin traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and roadway conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Wisconsin?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Wisconsin?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Wisconsin requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when the left is clearly visible and free from approaching traffic for a safe distance ahead to allow safe passing.

Wisconsin Shared Fault Rules

Wisconsin is a modified comparative fault state. This means you can seek compensation from the other party so long as you are not more at fault than the other party. Your payout will be reduced by your percentage of shared fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Wisconsin

Carter was driving on Maple Street in Racine. Logan was also traveling on Maple Street, right behind Carter. It was late in the day and getting foggy.

Carter’s brake lights were not working. He didn’t take the time to change the fuse and figured he’d be home before dark. He hadn’t figured on the fog rolling in. When a loose dog ran into the street, Carter slammed on the brakes.

By the time Logan realized the car in front of him had stopped, it was too late to avoid a collision. He did not reduce speed before crashing into the rear of Carter’s vehicle.

Logan was ticketed for following too closely. The police report also mentioned that Carter’s brake lights were not functioning.

Six months later, Carter made a $50,000 injury claim to Logan’s insurance company. Carter rejected the adjuster’s low counteroffer and filed a lawsuit.

At trial, the jury decided in favor of Carter. However, the jury determined that Logan was 60 percent to blame for running into Carter, but Carter was 40 percent to blame for driving a vehicle without working brake lights.

Carter’s final payout was $30,000, representing a 40 percent reduction to his claim value.

Wisconsin Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Wisconsin is $24,217, with average payouts ranging from $5,804 for minor injuries to $160,843 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Wisconsin can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Eau Clair County, Vang v. Kieper, 2004CV000608, the plaintiff accepted a $1,500 settlement for her sore neck injury case.
  2. In Dane County, Wallace v. Wittman,03-CV-1450, the court awarded $288,559 for injuries to the plaintiff’s jaw and head, and related depression.  The award included $135,000 for pain and suffering.

Factors that impact Wisconsin car accident compensation include:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared negligence
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like taxicabs, delivery trucks, and tractor-trailers carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Wisconsin State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Wisconsin is a mandatory insurance state. Vehicle owners must carry insurance liability limits of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident for bodily injury, and $10,000 for property damage.

Wisconsin vehicle owners are required to carry uninsured motorist (UM) coverage at least equal to the state’s $25,000/$50,000 minimum for liability coverage. Underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage is not required, but if chosen must provide at least $50,000/$100,000 injury coverage per accident.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Wisconsin?

Yes. Wisconsin is a traditional fault or “tort” state, so you can sue the at-fault parties for all your accident damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, such as medical bills, out-of-pocket costs, and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, commonly called pain and suffering.

The amount the adjuster will pay for your pain and suffering depends on how much your injuries disrupted your life after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days in the recliner with ice on your knee. A multiple of two or three is justified for a kneecap fracture that kept you casted and on crutches for several months.

Serious injury claims should be handled by an attorney for the best outcome, including fair compensation for your past and future medical expenses, lost income, pain and suffering, and permanent loss of use.

Visitor Questions: Wisconsin Car Accidents

Colorado Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See what to do after a Colorado car accident to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim.

At least 11 people are seriously or fatally injured every day on Colorado roadways.¹

Colorado is a traditional fault state. This means you can seek compensation from the at-fault driver after a car accident, without having to first rely on your own insurance. Most car accident victims start by filing a claim against the driver’s insurance company.

Here’s what you need to know about Colorado traffic laws and vehicle injury claims.

What to Do After a Colorado Car Accident

Drivers who violate Colorado car accident laws are risking fines, community service, traffic citations, and points on their driving record. Here are five steps you can take after a car accident to comply with Colorado laws and start building a strong insurance claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Colorado drivers are required to stop and remain at the scene of an accident involving injury or death.  Leaving the scene of an accident involving injury is a felony offense.

Drivers must provide their name, address, and vehicle registration number to the other driver and display their driver’s license upon request.

What if I hit a parked car in Colorado?

If you hit a parked car in Colorado, you are required to stop and try to find the vehicle’s owner. If you can’t locate the owner, leave a note in a visible place on the damaged vehicle with your name, contact information, and your vehicle’s registration number. Then notify your local police station.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Colorado, drivers are required to report an accident to the police in the quickest way possible. Drivers are also obligated to render reasonable assistance to the injured, including arranging to carry a person to the nearest medical facility if the person asks or is obviously injured.

Calling 911 to report the accident and request an ambulance can satisfy your legal obligation, provided an officer arrives on the scene. If the police do not respond to investigate, you must file a form to report the accident.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Colorado?

No. Colorado has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from liability who provides reasonable medical assistance in good faith at the scene of an emergency.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

It’s natural to be stunned or startled by the sudden impact of a motor vehicle crash. The adrenaline rush can mask symptoms of injury, especially if you’re worried about family members also in the car. Some types of serious injuries, like brain trauma and internal bleeding, may not be obvious.

Refusing or delaying medical care not only jeopardizes your health, it also gives the insurance company an excuse to deny or minimize your claim. The adjuster can say your injuries didn’t happen in the accident or you didn’t mitigate your losses.

Allow medics to look you over at the scene. Let them transport you to the hospital if that’s what they recommend. If you aren’t taken to the hospital by ambulance, arrange to go to urgent care on your own, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Tell your medical provider about every injury and symptom, not just the most obvious one. You’re entitled to compensation for all your injuries, so don’t hold back. If you experienced fear, anxiety, or vomited after the crash, tell the doctor that, too.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Colorado?

Yes. You are entitled to a full medical examination after an accident, including MRI or CT scans to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Because Colorado is a traditional fault state, you have to prove the other driver caused the accident before their insurance company will accept your claim. You need evidence to prove the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what any reasonable person would do to prevent an accident.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Colorado?

For an accident you were involved in, fill out the Motor Vehicle Requester Release, then submit the form and fee to the relevant police department.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Colorado?

Points from traffic violations stay on your Colorado driving record indefinitely. How many points result in suspension depends on the age of the driver and the type of driver’s license.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Unless you’ve decided to hire an attorney to handle your claim, you’ll need to notify both your own insurer and the at-fault driver’s insurance company as soon as possible after the accident.

You don’t have to wait until after you’ve recovered from your injuries before putting the at-fault driver’s insurer on notice.

The other driver’s company will usually send a letter with a claim number and the adjuster’s contact information. You might get a call right away from an adjuster offering a fast settlement. Adjusters have a bag of tricks they can use for getting you to settle your case fast and cheap.

It’s almost never in your best interest to settle your claim while still treating your injuries. Politely tell the adjuster you’ll get back to them when you’re ready to discuss settlement.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Your personal auto policy is a binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. This means you’re obligated to promptly notify your insurance company of an accident, even when the other driver admits fault. In return, your insurance company has obligations to you, including a duty to defend you against lawsuits arising from the accident.

You risk forfeiting important legal protections if you don’t notify your insurance company of an accident and cooperate with their investigation.

Severe injury claims are best handled by an experienced personal injury attorney. Your attorney will protect you from allegations of shared fault, gather evidence to prove your case (that you might not be able to get on your own), and identify all potential sources of compensation.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Colorado?

Colorado has a three-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a lawsuit within three years of the accident date.

Colorado Fault and Liability Rules

Colorado is a traditional fault state, meaning you can pursue compensation from the at-fault parties, including the other driver, the vehicle’s owner, and the driver’s employer if they were on the job when the accident occurred. However, in a fault or “tort” state, you bear the burden of proving fault.

What makes a Colorado driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Colorado traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and roadway conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Colorado?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Colorado?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Colorado requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when the left is clearly visible and free from approaching traffic for a safe distance ahead.

Colorado Shared Fault Rules

Colorado is a modified contributory fault state, also called the 50 percent rule. This rule means you can seek compensation from the other driver so long as they are more to blame than you. Your payout will be reduced by your percentage of shared fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Colorado

Grant was traveling on Reese Street in Silverton on his way home from work. It was cold and getting dark, and he was tired as he approached 14th Street.

Dave was also traveling on Reese Street, coming toward 14th Street from the opposite direction. He was running late for a dinner meeting with a client, so he dialed his cell phone and stepped on the gas.

Dave came flying through the intersection just as Grant made a left into his path. Both men were injured in the collision. Grant was cited for making an improper turn into oncoming traffic. The police report also noted witness statements stating that Dave was speeding.

Dave not only missed his client meeting, he was out of work for six months while he recovered. He filed a lawsuit against Dave, seeking $100,000 in damages.

At trial, the jury saw the police report, and also Dave’s cell phone records proving he was talking on the phone when the accident occurred.

The jury found both drivers equally liable for causing the accident. Grant made an improper turn, but Dave was speeding and driving while distracted by his phone.

Under Colorado’s 50 percent contributory fault rule, Dave was barred from collecting compensation from Grant. Dave walked away empty-handed.

Colorado Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Colorado is $57,740, with average payouts ranging from $10,051 for minor injuries to $599,908 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Colorado can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In El Paso County, Desmond v. Christian, 06cv1208, the plaintiff was awarded $6,000 for cervical and lumbar sprains.
  2. In Denver County, Meyer v. Payne, 2020-CV-031086, the court awarded $956,297 for a brain injury, cognitive impairment, visual disturbance, tinnitus,  and PTSD.

Use our free Colorado Personal Injury Calculator to estimate a minor to moderate claim.

Factors that impact Colorado car accident compensation include:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared fault
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like buses, delivery trucks, and tractor-trailers, carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Colorado State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Colorado is a mandatory insurance state. Vehicle owners must carry insurance liability limits of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident for bodily injury, and $15,000 for property damage.

Insurance companies selling auto policies in Colorado must offer uninsured motorist (UM) coverage equal to the policy liability coverage. Policyholders have the right to reject UM coverage in writing.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Colorado?

Yes. Colorado is a traditional fault or “tort” state, so you can sue the at-fault parties for all your accident damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by totaling your economic damages, including medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, and lost wages, then adding one to three times that total to account for your non-economic damages, better known as pain and suffering.

The amount the adjuster will pay for non-economic damages depends on how much your injuries interfered with your life after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days on the couch with a heating pad. A multiple of two or three is justified for a broken leg that kept you on crutches for several months.

Serious injury claims should be handled by an experienced injury attorney for the best outcome, including fair compensation for your past and future medical expenses, lost earning capacity, and the pain and suffering that arises from disabling or disfiguring injuries.

Visitor Questions: Colorado Car Accidents

Minnesota Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See what to do after a Minnesota car accident to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim.

Every day, one or more people are killed on Minnesota roadways because of speeding, intoxication, or distracted driving.¹

Minnesota is a no-fault insurance state. This means if you or a family member are injured in a vehicle accident, you must first rely on your own Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage. You cannot pursue the other driver for damages unless your injury exceeds the no-fault threshold.

Here we discuss what you need to know about Minnesota traffic laws and vehicle injury claims.

What to Do After a Minnesota Car Accident

Drivers who violate Minnesota car accident laws are risking monetary fines, traffic citations, and possible jail time. Here are five steps you can take after a car accident to comply with Minnesota laws and start building a solid insurance claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Minnesota drivers are required to stop and remain at the scene of an accident that may involve injury or death. Drivers must provide their driver’s name, date of birth, mailing address or email address, and the registration plate number of the vehicle being driven. Drivers must show their license to police at the scene.

What if I hit a parked car in Minnesota?

If you hit a parked and unattended car in Minnesota, you are required to stop and try to find the vehicle’s owner. If you can’t locate the owner, you can either notify the police or leave a note on the damaged vehicle with your name, contact information, and your vehicle’s registration number.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Minnesota, drivers are obligated to notify police in the quickest way possible. They must also render reasonable assistance to the injured, including arranging transportation to the nearest medical facility if the person is obviously injured or asks to be taken.

Failing to report an accident may be a felony offense punishable by hefty fines and even jail time. Calling 911 to report the accident and request an ambulance can satisfy your legal obligation.

The investigating police officer will file a crash report within ten days.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Minnesota?

No. Minnesota has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from civil liability who provides reasonable medical assistance at the scene of an emergency without expecting compensation.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Refusing or delaying medical attention after an accident can harm you in several ways. You not only put your health at risk, you give the insurance company an excuse to deny your injury claim. The adjuster can say your injuries aren’t related to the accident. If you turn out to have more severe injuries, the at-fault party can argue that you failed to mitigate your damages.

Let paramedics examine you at the scene. If they want to take you to the hospital, go with them.  If you aren’t taken to the hospital by ambulance, arrange to go to urgent care on your own, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Tell your medical provider about every injury and symptom, not just the most obvious one. You’re entitled to compensation for all your injuries, so be sure all your injuries are noted in your medical records.

You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Minnesota?

Yes. You are entitled to a full medical examination after an accident, including X-rays, CT scans, and other tests needed to rule out more severe injuries. You’ll make the claim under your own PIP coverage, no matter who caused the accident.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

You don’t have to prove the other driver caused the accident to make a PIP claim in Minnesota, but you still need evidence linking your injuries to the accident.

For severe injuries that exceed the no-fault threshold, you must provide evidence of fault before the at-fault driver’s insurance company will accept your claim. You need to prove the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what any reasonable person would do to prevent an accident.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Minnesota?

For an accident you were involved in, fill out the Minnesota Crash Report Request Form, then submit the form and fee to the Minnesota Department of Public Safety.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Minnesota?

Minnesota laws do not specify how long traffic violations are retained on your driving record.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Minnesota is a no-fault insurance state, meaning your bodily injury claims are paid by your PIP coverage no matter who caused the accident. Claims for injuries that exceed the no-fault threshold or PIP limits, and property damage claims should be covered by the at-fault driver’s liability insurance.

Unless you hired an attorney to handle your claims, you’ll need to notify both your own insurer and the at-fault driver’s insurance company as soon as possible after the accident.

Don’t wait until after you’ve recovered from your injuries before making a claim to your own insurance company.

Minnesota PIP claims must be made to your own insurer within six months of the accident date. 

That said, you don’t have to settle your claim while still treating your injuries. If the adjuster is pushing you, consult a personal injury attorney.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Minnesota is a no-fault state, so you must first rely on your own policy for your medical bills and lost wages.

Equally important, your auto policy is a binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. You are required to notify your insurance company of an accident, even when the other driver was at fault. In turn, your insurance company has a duty to defend you against any lawsuits arising from the accident.

You risk losing those contractual protections if you don’t promptly notify your insurance company of an accident and cooperate with their investigation.

Severe injury claims are best handled by an experienced personal injury attorney. Your attorney will defend you against allegations of shared fault, gather evidence to prove that your injuries exceed the no-fault threshold, and identify all potentially liable parties.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Minnesota?

No-fault injury claims must be filed within six months of the accident date.

Minnesota has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within two years of the accident date.

Minnesota Fault and Liability Rules

Minnesota is a no-fault insurance state. When you or a family member are injured in a vehicle accident in Minnesota, you must first rely on the PIP coverage that is part of your own auto insurance policy.

The no-fault threshold is reached when medical expenses exceed $4,000 or the injuries result in:

  • Permanent disfigurement
  • Permanent injury
  • Disability for 60 days or more
  • Death

What makes a Minnesota driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. Minnesota traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and roadway conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Minnesota?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Minnesota?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Minnesota requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when it is clearly visible and free from approaching traffic for a safe distance ahead.

Minnesota Shared Fault Rules

Minnesota is a modified comparative fault state, also called the 51 percent rule. This rule means you can seek compensation from the other driver so long as you are not more to blame than the other driver. Your payout will be reduced by your percentage of shared fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Minnesota

Roger was traveling on Piedmont Avenue in Duluth on his way home from work. He was driving his black SUV, and didn’t realize his brake lights weren’t working. It was snowing and getting dark when traffic ahead of him came to a sudden stop. Roger stopped in time, but the car behind him did not.

Bob was driving home from work in his pickup truck while talking to his girlfriend on the phone. He was distracted by the conversation and didn’t realize the SUV in front of him had stopped until it was too late.

Roger suffered whiplash and disc injuries to his neck and back. He was in constant pain and unable to work for several months. He sued Bob for $60,000, claiming a disability for more than 60 days, as well as permanent disability from his injuries.

At trial, the jury decided that Bob was 60 percent to blame for the crash because he was following too closely and distracted by his phone call. The jury found Roger to be 40 percent to blame because his tail lights were not working, making it more difficult to see his dark vehicle at night.

Roger’s $60,000 was reduced to an award of  $36,000, representing a 40 percent reduction for his shared fault.

Minnesota Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Minnesota is $48,579, with average payouts ranging from $5,638 for minor injuries to $377,412 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Minnesota can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Hennepin County, Kassim v. Bigwood, PI 04-11186, the plaintiff was awarded $500 for soft-tissue injuries. The plaintiff was found to be 40 percent at fault for his injuries.
  2. In Anoka County, Spindler v. Westman, 02-CV-2018-005550, the court awarded $1,065,507 for a broken neck and related injuries. The defendant disputed the extent of the plaintiff’s injuries.

Use our free Minnesota Personal Injury Calculator to estimate the value of a minor injury claim.

Factors that impact Minnesota car accident compensation include:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared fault
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like buses, delivery trucks, and tractor-trailers, carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Minnesota State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Minnesota is a mandatory insurance state. Vehicle owners must carry insurance PIP coverage of no less than $40,000, liability limits of at least $30,000 per person/$60,000 per accident for bodily injury, and $10,000 for property damage.

Minnesota vehicle owners are required to carry uninsured motorist (UM) and underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage of $25,000 per person and $50,000 per accident. UM and UIM coverage only covers medical costs.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Minnesota?

In Minnesota, you can’t sue for pain and suffering for minor claims covered by Personal Injury Protection (PIP). Lawsuits for serious injuries that meet the no-fault threshold may seek damages for pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the payout of a mild to moderate claim by adding up your medical bills, out-of-pocket medical expenses, lost wages, and replacement costs, like childcare and snow shoveling. Your costs will be paid by the Personal Injury Protection (PIP) on your policy, also called Basic Economic Loss Benefits.

PIP does not pay for pain and suffering.

Severe injury claims that exceed the no-fault threshold are allowed to seek full compensatory damages, including pain and suffering from the at-fault parties. You will need an experienced personal injury attorney to get a fair payout for serious injuries.

Visitor Questions: Minnesota Car Accidents

South Carolina Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

What to do after a South Carolina car accident to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim.

On average, 134 people are injured or killed each day on South Carolina roadways.¹

South Carolina is a traditional fault or “tort” state. This means you can pursue compensation from the at-fault driver after a car accident, without having to first rely on your own insurance. Most car accident victims start by filing a claim against the other driver’s insurance company.

Here’s what you need to know about South Carolina traffic laws and vehicle injury claims.

What to Do After a South Carolina Car Accident

Drivers who violate South Carolina car accident laws are risking fines, traffic citations, and potential imprisonment, depending on the violation. Here are five steps you can take after a car accident to comply with South Carolina laws and start building a strong insurance claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

South Carolina drivers are required to stop and remain at the scene of an accident involving injury or death. Leaving the scene of an accident involving injury is a felony offense.

Drivers must provide their name, address, and vehicle registration number to the other driver and display their driver’s license upon request.

What if I hit a parked car in South Carolina?

If you hit a parked car in South Carolina, you must try to find and notify the vehicle’s owner. If you can’t locate the owner, you must leave a note in a visible place on the damaged vehicle with your name, address, and an explanation of what happened.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In South Carolina, drivers are required to report an accident to the police in the quickest way possible. Drivers also must render reasonable assistance to the injured, including arranging transport to the nearest medical facility if the person asks or they’re obviously injured.

Calling 911 to report the accident and request an ambulance can satisfy your legal obligation, provided an officer arrives on the scene. If the police do not respond to investigate, you must file a form to report the accident.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in South Carolina?

No. South Carolina has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from liability who provides reasonable medical assistance in good faith at the scene of an emergency.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

The impact of a collision can leave you stunned or cause a surge of adrenaline, especially if you have loved ones in the car. Shock and adrenaline can mask symptoms of serious injury. The worst thing you can do is wave off the paramedics on the scene.

Refusing or delaying medical care not only endangers your health, it also gives the insurance company an excuse to deny or minimize your claim. The adjuster can say your injuries didn’t happen in the accident or you didn’t mitigate your losses.

Allow medics to examine you at the scene. Let them transport you to the hospital if that’s what they think is best. If you aren’t taken to the hospital by ambulance, arrange to go to an urgent care center on your own, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Tell your medical provider about every injury and symptom, not just the most painful one. You’re entitled to compensation for all your injuries, even the minor ones.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in South Carolina?

Yes. You are entitled to a full medical examination after an accident, including X-rays and other diagnostic tests needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Because South Carolina is a traditional fault state, you have to prove the other driver is at fault for the accident before their insurance company will accept your claim. You need to gather evidence to prove the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what any reasonable person would do to prevent the accident.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in South Carolina?

You can get a copy of the police collision report from the South Carolina DMV by ordering online, by mail, or by visiting your local DMV office.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in South Carolina?

Points from traffic violations on your South Carolina driving record are reduced by half one year after the date of the violation.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

Unless you’ve decided to hire an attorney to handle your claim, it’s up to you to notify both your own insurance company and the at-fault driver’s insurer as soon as possible after the accident.

There’s no need to wait until you’re completely healed before notifying the at-fault driver’s insurer of your injury claim.

Expect to get an acknowledgment letter with a claim number and the adjuster’s contact information. Don’t be surprised if you get a call from an adjuster offering a fast settlement, but watch out. Adjusters have plenty of tactics they use to get rid of claimants fast and cheap. The more money they save for the company, the bigger their bonus.

It’s almost never in your interest to settle your claim while still recovering from your injuries. Just tell the adjuster you’ll get back to them when you’re ready to discuss settlement.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Your personal auto policy is a legally binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. This clause means you’re required to notify your insurance company in a timely manner of an accident, no matter who’s at fault. In return, your insurance company has an obligation to defend you against lawsuits arising from the accident.

You could lose that protection if you fail to notify your insurance company of an accident or don’t cooperate with their investigation.

Severe injury claims are best handled by an experienced personal injury attorney. Your attorney will protect you from allegations of shared fault, gather critical evidence to prove your case (that you might not be able to get on your own), and identify all potential sources of compensation.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in South Carolina?

South Carolina has a three-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within three years of the accident date.

South Carolina Fault and Liability Rules

South Carolina is a traditional fault state, meaning you can pursue compensation from any parties that may be liable for your injuries. But regardless of who caused your injuries, in a fault or “tort” state, you bear the burden of proving fault.

Parties at fault can include the other driver, the vehicle’s owner, and the driver’s employer if they were on the job when the accident occurred. Sometimes the vehicle’s manufacturer might be liable for car accident injuries.

What makes a South Carolina driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

The fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. South Carolina traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and roadway conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in South Carolina?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in South Carolina?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. South Carolina requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when the left is clearly visible and free from approaching traffic for a safe distance ahead.

SC Code § 56-5-1810[/disclaimer]

South Carolina Shared Fault Rules

South Carolina is a modified comparative fault state, also called the 51 percent rule. This rule means you can seek compensation from the other party so long as you are not more to blame than they are. Your payout will be reduced by your percentage of shared fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in South Carolina

Kim was driving along North Oak Street in Myrtle Beach, with her windows down and the radio turned up. She already had a few drinks and was ready to party. Bob was also traveling on North Oak Street, following behind Kim’s vehicle.

Kim saw a carload of friends approaching in the opposite lane. She slammed on her brakes, honking and waving at her friends. Bob did not expect the car ahead of him to stop so suddenly and plowed into the back of Kim’s car.

Both drivers were injured, especially Kim who was not wearing a seatbelt and was hanging partly out the window when the crash occurred. Bob was ticketed for following too closely and Kim was cited for DUI.

Kim’s insurance claim was denied, so she sued Bob for her injuries. At trial, the jury determined that Bob was 45 percent to blame for following too closely, Kim was 55 percent to blame for stopping suddenly, not wearing a seatbelt, and drunk driving, thus her behavior was the primary cause of her injuries.

Because of South Carolina’s 51 percent rule, Kim left the court empty-handed.

South Carolina Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in South Carolina is $35,199, with average payouts ranging from $8,872 for minor injuries to $718,630 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in South Carolina can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Charleston County, Logan-Mcgee v. Spillson, 2002-CP-004963, the plaintiff was awarded $5,250 for neck and back pain from a low-impact collision.
  2. In Greenville County, Thomason v. Experience Trucking, 7:15-cv-02391-MGL, the parties settled for $575,000 for lumbar injuries requiring fusion surgery.

Factors that impact South Carolina car accident compensation:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared fault
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like buses, delivery trucks, and tractor-trailers, carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

South Carolina State Minimum Insurance Requirements

South Carolina is a mandatory insurance state. Vehicle owners must carry insurance liability limits of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident for bodily injury, and $25,000 for property damage.

South Carolina drivers must have uninsured motorist (UM) coverage equal to the minimum required liability coverage. Policyholders must be offered uninsured motorist (UIM) coverage, but are not required to purchase it.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in South Carolina?

Yes. South Carolina is a traditional fault or “tort” state, so you can sue the at-fault parties for all your compensatory damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, like medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, replacement services, and lost wages, then adding one to three times that total to account for your non-economic damages, better known as pain and suffering.

The amount the insurance company will pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your injuries disrupted your life after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days on the couch with a heating pad. A multiple of two or three is justified for a knee injury that limited your activities for several months.

Serious injury claims should be handled by an experienced car accident attorney for the best results, including fair compensation for your past and future medical expenses, lost earning capacity, and the pain and suffering that arises from disabling or disfiguring injuries.

Visitor Questions: South Carolina Car Accidents

West Virginia Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

What to do after a West Virginia car accident to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim.

On average, at least 3 people are seriously injured every day on West Virginia roadways.¹

West Virginia is a traditional fault state. This means you can pursue compensation from the at-fault driver after an accident. In most cases, this starts with a claim against the other driver’s insurance company. You also have the right to file a lawsuit against the at-fault parties.

Here’s what you need to know about West Virginia traffic laws and injury claims.

What to Do After a West Virginia Car Accident

Drivers who violate West Virginia car accident laws are risking fines, traffic citations, and potential imprisonment, depending on the violation. Here are five steps you can take after an accident to comply with the law and start building a strong insurance claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

West Virginia drivers are required to stop and remain at the scene of an accident involving injury or death. Leaving an accident scene involving serious bodily injury is a felony offense.

Drivers must provide their name, a valid telephone number, and the year, make, model, and last four digits of the vehicle identification number of the vehicle. Drivers must also provide proof of insurance.

What if I hit a parked car in West Virginia?

If you hit a parked car in West Virginia, you must try to find and notify the vehicle’s owner. If you can’t locate the owner, you must leave a note in a visible place on the damaged vehicle with your name, address, and an explanation of what happened.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In West Virginia, drivers are required to report an accident to the police in the quickest way possible. Drivers also must render reasonable assistance to the injured, including arranging transport to the nearest medical facility if the person asks or they’re obviously injured.

Calling 911 can satisfy your legal obligation to report the crash and render aid.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in West Virginia?

No. West Virginia has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from liability who provides reasonable medical assistance during an emergency without expectation of payment.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

The worst thing you can do after a motor vehicle accident is refuse or delay medical attention. You could have serious injuries, like brain trauma or internal bleeding, that aren’t obvious right away.

Not only would you be risking your health, but you’d be handing the insurance company an excuse to deny or minimize your claim. The adjuster will argue that your injuries didn’t happen in the accident or the delay made your injuries worse.

Let paramedics examine you at the scene. If they want to take you to the hospital, go with them. If you aren’t taken to the hospital by ambulance, go to an urgent care center on your own, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Tell your medical provider about every injury and symptom, not just the most painful one. You’re entitled to payment for all your injuries, even the minor ones.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in West Virginia?

Yes. You are entitled to a full medical examination after an accident, including CT scans and other tests needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Because West Virginia is a traditional fault state, you have to prove the other driver caused the accident before their insurance company will accept your claim. You’ll need evidence to prove the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what any reasonable person would do to prevent the accident.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in West Virginia?

You can get a copy of the police collision report from the West Virginia State Police by downloading and mailing a completed form.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in West Virginia?

Points from traffic violations stay on your West Virginia driving record for two years, while the infraction stays on your record for five years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

If you are handling your own insurance claim without an attorney, you will need to notify both your own insurance company and the at-fault driver’s insurer as soon as possible after the accident.

You don’t have to wait until you’re fully recovered before notifying the at-fault driver’s insurer of your injury claim.

The insurance company will usually send you a letter with a claim number and the adjuster’s contact information. You might get a call from an adjuster offering to settle your claim right away, but watch out. It’s rarely in your best interest to settle while still under a doctor’s care.

Offering fast cash is an adjuster tactic to get rid of you for far less than your case is worth. It’s okay to tell the adjuster you’ll get back to them when you are ready to discuss settlement.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Your auto policy is a legally binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. The clause means you’re required to notify your insurance company of an accident right away, no matter who’s at fault. In return, your insurance company has an obligation to defend you against lawsuits filed by the other driver or passengers.

You could lose valuable protections if you fail to notify your insurance company in a timely manner, or don’t cooperate with their accident investigation.

Always consult an experienced personal injury attorney for severe or complicated injury claims. An attorney can protect you from allegations of shared fault, get important evidence to prove your case (that you might not be able to get on your own), and deal with both insurance companies on your behalf.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in West Virginia?

West Virginia has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within two years of the accident date.

West Virginia Fault and Liability Rules

West Virginia is a traditional fault state, meaning you can pursue compensation from the at-fault driver and any other parties that may be liable for your injuries. However, in a traditional fault state you bear the burden of proving fault.

Besides the at-fault driver, other parties at fault can include the vehicle’s owner (if not the driver), and the driver’s employer if they were on the job when the accident occurred.

What makes a West Virginia driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop.

West Virginia traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and roadway conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in West Virginia?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in West Virginia?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. West Virginia requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when the left is clearly visible and free from approaching traffic for a safe distance ahead.

West Virginia Shared Fault Rules

West Virginia is a modified comparative fault state, also called the 51 percent rule. This rule means you can seek compensation from the other party so long as you are not more to blame than they are. Your payout will be reduced by your percentage of shared fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in West Virginia

Kelly was driving along Maple Street approaching the four-way-stop intersection at Stephen Street in Martinsburg, busy talking to a client on her phone. Distracted and in a hurry, she only tapped her brakes going through the stop sign.

Linda was traveling on Stephen Street and stopped at the stop sign before proceeding to make a left turn onto Maple.

The two vehicles collided, injuring both drivers. Linda was cited for not yielding the right of way when making a left turn. The police report also had witness statements that Kelly was speeding and didn’t stop at the stop sign.

Kelly eventually made a $100,000 demand to Linda’s insurance company for her injuries, lost wages, and pain and suffering. When negotiations failed, she filed a lawsuit against Linda.

At trial, the jury considered the police report, witness statements that Kelly was speeding and didn’t stop for the stop sign, and phone records proving Kelly was on the phone when the crash occurred. The jury found Linda to be 45 percent to blame for the crash, and Kelly to be 55 percent at fault for the accident.

Because of West Virginia’s 51 percent rule, Kelly was barred from compensation. She left the court empty-handed.

West Virginia Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in West Virginia is $48,375, with average payouts ranging from $7,380 for minor injuries to $431,712 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in West Virginia can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Kanawha County, Roth v. Energy Specialities, LLC, 11-C-394, the plaintiff was awarded $3,000 for a torn rotator cuff. The plaintiff had a prior history of shoulder problems.
  2. In Harrison County, Retton v. Barrett, 12-C-336-1, the jury awarded $1,013,056 for back injuries. The award included $200,000 in punitive damages against the at-fault driver’s employer.

Factors that impact West Virginia car accident compensation:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared fault
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like delivery vehicles, coal trucks, and tractor-trailers, carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

West Virginia State Minimum Insurance Requirements

West Virginia is a mandatory insurance state. Vehicle owners must carry insurance liability limits of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident for bodily injury, and $25,000 for property damage.

West Virginia drivers must carry uninsured motorist (UM) coverage equal to the minimum required liability limits. Insurance companies are obligated to offer underinsured motorist (UIM) and higher levels of UM coverage, but policyholders have the right to waive the optional coverages.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in West Virginia?

Yes. West Virginia is a traditional fault or “tort” state, so you can sue the at-fault parties for all your compensatory damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, like medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, better known as pain and suffering.

The amount the insurance company will pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your injuries impacted your life after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days on the couch with a heating pad. A multiple of two or three is justified for a torn knee ligament that limited your activities for several months.

Serious injury claims should be handled by an experienced car accident lawyer for the best outcome, including compensation for past and future medical expenses, lost earning capacity, and the pain and suffering that arises from disabling physical injuries.

Idaho Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

What to do after an Idaho car accident to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim.

On average, more than 75 motor vehicle accidents occur each day on Idaho roadways.¹

Idaho is a traditional fault state, which means you can file a claim against the at-fault driver without first relying on your own auto insurance. If claim negotiations fail, or there is more than one liable party, you have the right to file a lawsuit.

Here’s what you need to know about Idaho laws to build a solid claim.

What to Do After an Idaho Car Accident

Drivers who violate Idaho car accident laws risk fines, traffic citations, and possible jail time, depending on the violation. Here are five steps you can take after a crash to comply with the law.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Idaho drivers are required to stop and remain at the scene of an accident involving injury or death. Leaving an accident scene involving injury is a felony offense, even if the accident occurred on private property.

Drivers must provide their name,  phone number, address, proof of registration, proof of liability insurance, and show their driver’s license,

What if I hit a parked car in Idaho?

If you hit an unattended car in Idaho, you must try to find and notify the vehicle’s owner. If you can’t locate the owner, you must leave a note in a conspicuous place on the damaged vehicle with your name, address, and an explanation of what happened.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Idaho, drivers are required to report an accident quickly to the local police department, the county sheriff, or the state police. Drivers also must render reasonable assistance to the injured, including arranging transport to the nearest medical facility if the person asks or they’re obviously injured.

Calling 911 can satisfy your legal obligation to report the crash and render aid.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Idaho?

No. Idaho has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from liability who provides reasonable medical assistance during an emergency without expectation of payment.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse or delay medical attention at the scene of an accident. You could be seriously injured and not even realize it. Your symptoms might be masked by shock or an adrenaline surge after impact. Some injuries, like concussions or internal bleeding, may develop symptoms slowly.

Delaying medical care is not only dangerous for your health, it also gives the insurance adjuster a handy excuse to deny or minimize your claim. The adjuster will argue that your injuries aren’t related to the accident or that you failed to mitigate your damages.

Let paramedics examine you at the scene. If they want to transport you to the hospital, then go. If you aren’t transported to the hospital by ambulance, go to an urgent care medical center on your own, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Tell the medical provider who examines you about every injury and symptom, not just the most noticeable one. You’re entitled to payment for all your injuries, including minor injuries.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Idaho?

Yes. You are entitled to a full medical examination after an accident, including an MRI or CT scan needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Because Idaho is a traditional fault state, the insurance company won’t accept your claim without proof that their insured caused the accident. You need evidence to show the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what any reasonable person would do to prevent the accident.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Idaho?

You can order a copy of the police collision report online from the Idaho Department of Transportation for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Idaho?

Points from traffic violations stay on your Idaho driving record for at least three years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

If you are handling your own insurance claim you’ll need to notify both your own insurance company and the at-fault driver’s company as soon as possible after the accident.

You don’t have to wait until you’re fully healed before notifying the at-fault driver’s insurer of your intent to file an injury claim.

You can expect to get an acknowledgment letter from the other driver’s insurer with a claim number and the adjuster’s contact information. Don’t be surprised to get a call from an adjuster offering a quick settlement. It’s rarely a good idea to settle an accident claim while still treating your injuries.

Enticing you with fast cash is an adjuster tactic to see if you’re desperate enough to take the money and run. The adjuster’s goal is to get rid of your claim quickly, for as little money as possible.

Politely tell the adjuster you’ll get back to them when you’re ready to discuss settlement.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Your auto policy is a legally binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. This important clause means you’re obligated to notify your insurance company of an accident right away, no matter who’s at fault. In return, your insurance company has an obligation to defend you against lawsuits filed in connection with the accident.

You could forfeit valuable protections if you neglect to notify your insurance company or don’t cooperate with their accident investigation.

If you decide to hire an attorney, you won’t have to deal directly with either insurance company. Your attorney will manage all insurance communications. Severe or complicated cases should always be handled by an experienced personal injury attorney.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Idaho?

Idaho has a two-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within two years of the accident date.

Idaho Fault and Liability Rules

Idaho is a traditional fault or “tort” state. You can demand compensation from the at-fault driver and any other parties that may be liable for your injuries. Other liable parties can include the vehicle’s owner (if not the driver), and the driver’s employer if they were on the job when the accident occurred.

However, in a tort state, you bear the burden of proving fault.

What makes an Idaho driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop.

Idaho traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and roadway conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Idaho?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Idaho?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Idaho requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when the lane is clearly visible and free from approaching traffic.

Idaho Shared Fault Rules

Idaho is a modified comparative fault state, also called the 50 percent rule. This rule means you can seek compensation from the other party so long as you are not equally or more to blame than they are. Your payout will be reduced by your percentage of shared fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Idaho

Crystal was driving her gray Forte along West 100th Street approaching South 2nd Street in Preston. It was snowing and nearing sunset but Carol didn’t think to turn on her headlights. She didn’t even slow down as she approached the intersection.

Randall was also traveling on West 100th Street from the opposite direction. He stopped at the intersection, then proceeded to make a left turn onto South 2nd Street. He didn’t see Crystal’s vehicle until it was too late. The vehicles collided, injuring both drivers.

Randall was cited for turning left into oncoming traffic. The police report also contained statements from witnesses who said Crystal was speeding and very difficult to see in the snow with no headlights.

Crystal made a $50,000 demand to Randall’s insurance company. She only received a nuisance counteroffer, so she filed a lawsuit against Randall.

At trial, the jury looked at the police report and heard witnesses testify that Crystal was speeding, and that her gray car was hard to see in the snowy twilight because her headlights weren’t on. The jury found Crystal and Randall to be equally to blame for the collision.

Because of Idaho’s 50 percent rule, Crystal was barred from compensation. She left the court empty-handed.

Idaho Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Idaho is $31,451, with average payouts ranging from $5,407 for minor injuries to $253,141 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Idaho can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Bannock County, Jung v. Roberts, CVPI9800441, the plaintiff was awarded $1,200 for soft-tissue injuries. The defendant disputed the scope of her injuries.
  2. In Ada County, Collins v. Reed, CV03-00316, the jury awarded $333,627 for back injuries and an anxiety disorder. The distracted defendant was going 50mph at impact.

Use our free Idaho Personal Injury Calculator to estimate the value of your claim.

Factors that impact Idaho car accident compensation:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared fault
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like tractor-trailers, delivery trucks, and municipal vehicles carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles or traveling at high speeds often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Idaho State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Idaho is a mandatory insurance state. Vehicle owners must carry insurance liability limits of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident for bodily injury, and $15,000 for property damage.

Companies selling auto insurance in Idaho are obligated to offer uninsured motorist (UM) and underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage, but policyholders can reject UM and UIM coverage in writing.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Idaho?

Yes. Idaho is a traditional fault or “tort” state, so you can sue the at-fault parties for all your compensatory damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, like medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, and lost income, then adding one to three times that total to account for your non-economic damages, more commonly called pain and suffering.

The amount the insurance company will pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your injuries interfered with your life after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days on the couch with ice on your knee. A multiple of two or three is justified for a slipped disc that limited your activities for several months.

Serious injury claims, and any claims made on behalf of children, should be handled by an experienced car accident lawyer for the best outcome, including compensation for past and future medical expenses, lost earning capacity, and the extensive pain and distress from permanent injuries.

Visitor Questions: Idaho Car Accidents

New Hampshire Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

See how to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim after a New Hampshire car accident.

On average, more than 90 motor vehicle crashes happen every day on New Hampshire roadways.¹

New Hampshire is a traditional fault state, so you can file an insurance claim or lawsuit against the at-fault driver and any other liable parties. Here’s what you need to know about New Hampshire laws to build a solid claim.

What to Do After a New Hampshire Car Accident

Drivers who violate New Hampshire car accident laws risk fines, traffic citations, and possible jail time, depending on the violation. Here are five steps you can take after a crash to comply with the law.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

New Hampshire drivers are required to stop and remain at the scene of an accident involving bodily injury, death, or property damage over $1,000.

Drivers must exchange their name and address, driver’s license number, insurance provider and policy information, the registration number of the vehicle, and the name and address of each occupant.

What if I hit a parked car in New Hampshire?

If you hit an unattended car in New Hampshire, you must try to find and notify the vehicle’s owner. Give them your name and address, driver’s license number, insurance provider and policy information, the registration number of the vehicle, and the name and address of your passengers.

If you can’t locate the owner, you must provide the information to any uniformed police officer arriving at the scene of the accident or immediately to a police officer at the nearest police station.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In New Hampshire, drivers are required to report any accident to the police that involves an injury or property damage in excess of $1,000. You must submit the report in writing, unless police come to the accident scene and make their own report.

Calling 911 can satisfy your legal obligation to report the crash when police respond to investigate.

New Hampshire law does not require drivers to render aid to a car accident victim. However, when you call 911 to report the accident, you should tell the dispatcher if anyone appears to be injured or is asking for medical help.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in New Hampshire?

No. New Hampshire has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from liability who provides reasonable medical assistance during an emergency without expectation of payment.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Accidents happen quickly. You might be stunned, or you may experience a rush of adrenaline after a crash. Either way, your reaction may be masking symptoms of serious injury, especially if you’re worried about someone else in your vehicle.

Never refuse or delay medical attention after an accident. Delaying medical care not only jeopardizes your health, it also gives the insurance adjuster a handy excuse to deny or minimize your claim. The adjuster will argue that your injuries didn’t happen in the crash or that you failed to mitigate your damages.

Let emergency responders examine you at the scene. If paramedics want to transport you to the hospital, go with them. If you aren’t taken to the hospital by ambulance, go to the hospital or an urgent care center on your own, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Tell the medical provider about every injury and symptom you’ve experienced since the crash, not just the most noticeable one. You’re entitled to payment for all your injuries, including minor injuries.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in New Hampshire?

Yes. You are entitled to a full medical examination after an accident, including the cost of X-rays or a CT scan needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Because New Hampshire is a traditional fault state, the insurance company won’t pay your claim without proof that their insured caused the accident. You need evidence to show the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what any reasonable person would do to prevent the accident.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in New Hampshire?

You can order a copy of the police accident report from the New Hampshire Division of Motor Vehicles for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in New Hampshire?

Points from traffic violations stay on your New Hampshire driving record for at least three years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

If you decide to handle your own insurance claim, it will be up to you to notify both your own insurance company and the at-fault driver’s company as soon as possible after the accident.

Begin the claim process by notifying the at-fault driver’s insurer of your intent to file an injury claim. You don’t have to be fully healed from your crash injuries before contacting the insurance company.

The other driver’s insurer will usually respond with a letter giving a claim number and the adjuster’s contact information. You might get a call from an adjuster offering a quick settlement, but don’t be hasty.

Throwing a little money at you up front is an adjuster tactic to see if you’re desperate or gullible enough to settle at the first offer. Adjusters are trained to close down injury claims as fast as they can for as little money as possible.

Rarely is it in your best interest to settle a claim while still recovering from your injuries. It’s okay to tell the adjuster you’ll get back to them when you’re ready to discuss settlement.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Your auto policy is a legally binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. This means you must notify your insurance company of an accident right away, no matter who’s at fault. Your insurance company has a legal duty to defend you against lawsuits arising from vehicle accidents.

You could forfeit valuable protections if you neglect to notify your insurance company or don’t cooperate with their accident investigation.

Severe or complicated cases should always be handled by an experienced personal injury attorney to ensure the best outcome, but you can consult an attorney for any kind of car accident injury. When you hire an attorney, you won’t have to deal with either insurance company. Your attorney will communicate and protect your interest with both companies.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in New Hampshire?

New Hampshire has a three-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within three years of the accident date.

New Hampshire Fault and Liability Rules

New Hampshire is a traditional fault state. You can demand compensation from the at-fault driver and any other parties that may be liable for your injuries. Other liable parties might be the vehicle’s owner (if not the driver), and the driver’s employer if they were on the job or driving a company vehicle when the accident occurred.

Whether you file an insurance claim or a lawsuit, you bear the burden of proving fault for the accident.

What makes a New Hampshire driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to safely stop. New Hampshire traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in New Hampshire?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in New Hampshire?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. New Hampshire requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when the lane is clearly visible and free from approaching traffic.

New Hampshire Shared Fault Rules

New Hampshire is a modified comparative fault state, also known as the 51 percent rule. This rule means you can seek compensation from the other party so long as you are not more to blame than they are. Your payout will be reduced by your percentage of shared fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in New Hampshire

Josh was driving along Maple Avenue in Claremont, approaching Lindy Avenue. It was snowing, nearing dark, and he was in a hurry to get home. He stepped on the gas, increasing his speed.

Daniel was also traveling on Maple Avenue, approaching Lindy from the other direction. Attempting to turn left onto Lindy Avenue, he turned in the path of Josh’s speeding car. Both drivers suffered significant injuries from the collision.

Daniel was cited for failing to yield the right of way while making a left turn. The police also took witness statements that Josh was “flying” down the road before the crash.

Josh filed a $50,000 injury claim with Daniel’s insurance company. When they could not come to settlement terms, Josh filed a lawsuit against Daniel. At trial, the jury looked at the police report and heard witness testimony about the accident. The jury found that Josh and Daniel were equally to blame for the collision.

Because of New Hampshire’s comparative fault rules, Josh’s $50,000 claim was reduced to $25,000.

New Hampshire Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in New Hampshire is $51,817, with average payouts ranging from $9,488 for minor injuries to $561,944 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in New Hampshire can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Rockingham County, Krol v. Callioras, 2015-0071, the plaintiff was awarded $8,142 for TMJ and back injuries. The accident happened in the bank drive-in line.
  2. In Belknap County, Sharifova v. Riley, 2011–0755, the jury awarded $150,000 for a broken jaw and other injuries after a 49 percent reduction for shared fault.

Factors that impact New Hampshire car accident compensation:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared fault
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like tractor-trailers, delivery trucks, and municipal vehicles carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

New Hampshire State Minimum Insurance Requirements

New Hampshire does not require residents to carry auto insurance. However, drivers are required to meet motor vehicle financial responsibility requirements in the event of an “at-fault” accident. Most people meet that responsibility by purchasing auto insurance.

Auto insurance policies in New Hampshire must have at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 coverage per accident for bodily injury, up to $25,000 for property damage, and no less than $1,000 in Medical Payments Coverage.

Policies sold in New Hampshire must include uninsured motorist (UM) and underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage for bodily injuries in an amount equal to the policy’s liability limits.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in New Hampshire?

Yes. New Hampshire is a traditional fault state, so you can sue the at-fault parties for all your compensatory damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, like medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, and lost income, then adding one to three times that total to account for your non-economic damages, better known as pain and suffering.

The amount the insurance company will pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your injuries disrupted your life after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days on the recliner with a heating pad on your neck. A multiple of two or three is justified for a painful herniated disc that restricted your activities for two months.

Serious injury claims, including wrongful death claims, should be handled by an experienced personal injury attorney to maximize compensation for the accident victim and their family.

Your attorney will fight allegations of shared fault and identify all sources of compensation. They will also gather evidence of past and future medical expenses, lost earning capacity, and the extensive pain and distress arising from serious injuries.

Maine Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

How to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim after a motor vehicle accident in Maine.

On average, more than 113 accidents happen on Maine roadways every day.¹

Maine is a traditional fault state. That means you are free to pursue compensation from the at-fault driver by filing an insurance claim or lawsuit. Here’s what you should know about Maine laws if you’ve been involved in an accident.

What to Do After a Maine Car Accident

Drivers who violate Maine car accident laws risk fines, traffic citations, and possible jail time, depending on the violation. Here are five steps you can take after a crash to stay on the right side of the law.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Maine drivers are required to stop as close as possible to the crash site and remain at the scene of an accident involving bodily injury or death.

Drivers must exchange their name and address, driver’s license number, insurance information, the registration number of the vehicle, and display their driver’s license upon request.

What if I hit a parked car in Maine?

If you hit an unattended car in Maine, you must try to find and notify the vehicle’s owner. Give them your name and address, driver’s license number, insurance provider and policy information, the registration number of the vehicle, and the name and address of your passenger(s).

If you can’t locate the owner, you must leave a note explaining the accident and providing your information.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Maine, drivers are required to report any accident to the police that involves an injury, death, or property damage in excess of $1,000. Generally, the driver of the vehicle, or someone acting on their behalf, should report the accident.

The accident must be reported immediately to a state police officer or the nearest state police field office, or to the sheriff’s office or a deputy sheriff, or to the office of the police department.

Calling 911 can satisfy your legal obligation to report the crash.

Maine requires drivers to render reasonable assistance to car accident victims. When you call 911 to report the accident, tell the dispatcher if anyone appears to be injured or is asking for medical help.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Maine?

No. Maine has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from liability who provides reasonable medical assistance during an emergency without expectation of payment.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

A sudden car accident can leave you stunned, or flood your body with adrenaline that masks symptoms of injury. Symptoms of some types of serious injuries, like brain trauma and internal bleeding, may take hours to develop.

Never refuse or delay medical attention after an accident. Delaying medical care not only endangers your health, it also gives the insurance company an excuse to deny or minimize your claim. The adjuster will contend that your injuries didn’t happen in the crash or the delay caused your injuries to be worse than they should have been.

Let emergency responders examine you at the scene. If paramedics want to take you to the hospital, go with them. If you aren’t transported to the hospital by ambulance, go to the hospital ER or an urgent care center on your own, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Tell the medical provider about every injury and symptom you’ve had since the crash, not just the most painful or obvious injuries. You’re entitled to compensation for all of your injuries, including minor injuries.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Maine?

Yes. You are entitled to compensation for a full medical exam after an accident, including the cost of lab work or imaging studies, like an MRI, needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Whether you file an insurance claim or a lawsuit, the burden is on you to prove the other driver caused the accident. You need evidence to show the accused driver did something wrong or failed to do what any reasonable person would do to prevent the accident.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Maine?

You can search and order a copy of the police accident report from the Maine State Police Crash Database for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Maine?

Points from traffic violations stay on your Maine driving record for one year.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

If you decide to handle your own car accident in Maine, you’ll need to notify both your own insurance company and the at-fault driver’s company as soon as possible after the accident. Don’t wait until you’ve fully recovered from your injuries before getting in touch with the insurance companies.

The claim process begins by notifying the at-fault driver’s insurer of your intent to file an injury claim. The insurer will likely send a letter with a claim number and the adjuster’s contact information.

You might get a call from an adjuster right away, offering you a quick settlement. The adjuster would like nothing better than to get rid of your claim fast, for as little money as possible. Offering fast cash is an adjuster tactic to see if you’re willing to take the money and go away.

It’s usually not in your best interest to settle a claim while still treating your injuries. Politely tell the adjuster you’ll get back to them when you’re ready to discuss settlement.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Your auto policy is a legally binding contract that includes “notification and cooperation” language. The notification clause requires you to notify your insurance company of an accident right away, no matter who’s at fault. In exchange, your insurance company has a legal duty to defend you against lawsuits brought by others involved in the accident.

You could lose valuable benefits – like having an attorney hired to defend you – if you fail to promptly notify your insurance company or don’t cooperate with their accident investigation.

You have the right to consult an attorney for any type of car accident. Severe or complicated cases should always be handled by an experienced attorney to ensure the best outcome for you and your family. When you hire an attorney, they will deal with the insurance companies and protect your interests.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Maine?

Maine has a six-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within six years of the accident date.

Maine Fault and Liability Rules

Maine is a traditional fault state. You can pursue compensation from the at-fault driver and any other parties that may be liable for your injuries. Other liable parties might be the vehicle’s owner (if not the driver), and the driver’s employer if they were on the job when the accident happened.

Before you see any compensation for your injuries, you must prove the other driver’s fault to the insurance company or a jury.

What makes a Maine driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to stop safely.

Maine traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Maine?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Maine?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Maine requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when the lane is clearly visible and free from approaching traffic.

Maine Shared Fault Rules

Maine is a modified comparative fault state, also known as the 50 percent rule. This rule means you can seek compensation from the other party so long as they are more at fault than you. Your payout will be reduced by your percentage of shared fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Maine

Linda was driving along Garland Street in Bangor on a snowy evening, heading home from work. She was thinking about what to make for dinner as she approached Birch Street.

John was also traveling on Garland Street, approaching the intersection of Birch Street from the other direction. It wasn’t fully dark and hadn’t been snowing when John got in his car earlier, so he didn’t bother to turn on his headlights.

Linda didn’t see John coming when she made a left onto Garland Street. The collision with John’s car injured both drivers.

Linda was ticketed for failing to yield the right of way while making a left turn. The investigating police officer also cited John for driving without his headlights on after dark and during inclement weather.

John filed a $30,000 injury claim with Linda’s insurance company. When settlement negotiations failed, John filed a lawsuit against Linda. At trial, the jury looked at the police report and heard witness testimony about the accident. The jury found that Jon and Linda were equally to blame for the collision.

Because of Maine’s 50 percent comparative fault rule, Josh was barred from receiving compensation. He left the courtroom empty-handed.

Maine Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Maine is $40,492, with average payouts ranging from $8,401 for minor injuries to $358,889 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Maine can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Cumberland County, McNeil v. Hogan, CV-07-121, the plaintiff was awarded $5,000 for soft-tissue injuries by the appeals court. The lower court had only awarded $3,500.
  2. Also in Cumberland County, Hatcher v. House Revivers, Inc., CV-01-39, the jury awarded $600,000 to a passenger who lost his right eye after his host driver rear-ended a tractor-trailer.

Use our free Maine Personal Injury Calculator to estimate the value of a minor to moderate claim.

Factors that impact Maine car accident compensation:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared fault
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like tractor-trailers, delivery trucks, and municipal vehicles carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Maine State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Anyone who owns or operates a vehicle in Maine must carry bodily injury liability insurance of at least $50,000 per person/$100,000 per accident, $25,000 for property damage, and $2,000 per person in Medical Payments Coverage.

Maine requires at least $50,000 per person/$100,000 per accident in uninsured motorist (UM) and underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage for bodily injuries.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Maine?

Yes. Maine is a traditional fault state, so you can sue the at-fault parties for all your damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, like medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, and lost income, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, also called pain and suffering.

The amount an adjuster is willing to pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your life was impacted by your crash injuries. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days on the couch with a heating pad on your back. A multiple of two or three is justified for a herniated disc that required surgical repair and limited your activities for several months.

Serious injury claims are best handled by an experienced personal injury attorney. Your attorney will prove the scope and extent of your injuries, seek maximum compensation for present and future damages, including lost earning capacity, and pursue compensation from all available sources.

Visitor Questions: Maine Car Accidents

Rhode Island Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

How to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim after a motor vehicle accident in Rhode Island.

On average, at least one person is seriously injured on Rhode Island roadways every day.¹

In Rhode Island, car accident victims can seek compensation from the at-fault driver by filing an insurance claim or lawsuit. Here’s what you need to know if you’re involved in a collision.

What to Do After a Rhode Island Car Accident

Drivers who violate Rhode Island car accident laws risk monetary fines, traffic tickets, and possible jail time, depending on the violation. Here’s what to do after a crash to protect your interests and start building a strong injury claim.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Rhode Island drivers are required to stop and remain at the scene of an accident involving bodily injury. Drivers must exchange their name and address, driver’s license number, and registration number for their vehicle with the other driver, occupants, and police.

What if I hit a parked car in Rhode Island?

If you hit an unattended vehicle in Rhode Island, you must try to find and notify the owner. Give them your name and address, driver’s license number, and vehicle registration number.

If you can’t locate the owner, you must leave a note with your information and an explanation of what happened.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Rhode Island, drivers are required to report any accident to the police that involves an injury, death, or a badly damaged vehicle by the quickest means available. Calling 911 will satisfy your legal obligation to report the crash.

Rhode Island requires drivers to render reasonable assistance to accident victims. When you call 911 to report the accident, tell the dispatcher if anyone appears to be injured or is asking for medical help.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Rhode Island?

No. Rhode Island has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from liability who voluntarily renders emergency assistance to a person in need.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse or delay medical attention after an accident. Some types of injuries, like head trauma or internal bleeding, might not show symptoms right away. Also, the shock and adrenaline rush that happens after a crash can mask symptoms of injury.

Delaying medical care not only risks your health, it also gives the insurance adjuster an excuse to deny or minimize your claim. The adjuster will argue that your injuries aren’t from the accident, or that the delay caused your injuries to be worse than they should have been.

Let the ambulance crew look you over at the scene. If they want to take you to the hospital, go with them. If you aren’t taken directly to the hospital from the scene, go to an urgent care center on your own, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Tell the medical provider about every injury and symptom you’ve had since the crash, not just the most obvious ones. Detailed medical records are critical evidence when filing an injury claim or lawsuit.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Rhode Island?

Yes. You are entitled to compensation for a full medical evaluation after an accident, including the cost of  CT scans or other tests needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

In a traditional fault state like Rhode Island, the burden is on you to prove the other driver caused the accident. Whether you file an insurance claim or lawsuit, you need evidence to show that the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what a reasonable person would do to prevent the accident.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was cited for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Rhode Island?

Rhode Island State Police encourages online ordering of your car accident report. You can also order a copy of your crash report by mail.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Rhode Island?

Most traffic violations stay on your Rhode Island driving record for three to five years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

It’s important to notify the at-fault driver’s auto insurance company as well as your own carrier after an accident. If you decide to handle your own claim, it will be up to you to contact the insurers. You don’t have to be fully recovered from your injuries before contacting the insurance companies.

Begin the claim process by notifying the at-fault driver’s insurer of your intent to file an injury claim. Expect a letter in response with a claim number and the adjuster’s contact information.

Don’t be surprised to hear from an adjuster offering you a quick settlement. Keep in mind that the adjuster is not your friend. They aren’t doing you a favor. Adjusters are paid to shut down claims fast, for as little money as possible. Offering fast cash is an adjuster tactic to see if you’re desperate enough to take what you can get.

It’s rarely in your best interest to settle a claim while still treating your injuries. Politely tell the adjuster you’ll get back to them when you’re ready to discuss settlement.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Your auto policy is a legally binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. The clause requires you to promptly notify your insurance company of an accident, no matter who’s at fault. In return, your insurance company has a legal obligation to defend you against lawsuits brought by others involved in the accident.

You risk losing valuable legal protections if you fail to promptly notify your insurance company or don’t cooperate with their accident investigation.

If you hire an attorney, they will handle all communications with both insurance companies. You have the right to consult an attorney for any type of car accident. Severe or complicated cases (like shared fault) should always be handled by an experienced attorney to ensure the best outcome.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Rhode Island?

Rhode Island has a three-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within three years of the accident date.

Rhode Island Fault and Liability Rules

Rhode Island is a traditional fault state. You can pursue compensation from the at-fault driver and any other liable parties. Other liable parties might be the vehicle’s owner (if not the driver), and the driver’s employer if they were on the job when the accident happened.

Before you see any compensation for your injuries, you must prove the other driver’s fault to the insurance company or a jury.

What makes a Rhode Island driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to stop safely.

Rhode Island traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Rhode Island?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Rhode Island?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Rhode Island requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when the lane is clearly visible and free from approaching traffic.

Rhode Island Shared Fault Rules

Rhode Island is a pure comparative fault state. This means you can seek compensation from the other party so long as you aren’t one hundred percent at fault. Your payout will be reduced by your percentage of shared fault.

Example of Pure Comparative Fault in Rhode Island

Alice was driving along Grace Street in Cranston, approaching Clarence Street. She was in a hurry to pick up her child from daycare, so she picked up speed.

Ted was also traveling on Grace Street, approaching the Clarence Street intersection from the other direction. He didn’t see Alice coming when he made a left onto Clarence Street. The collision injured both drivers.

Ted was ticketed for failing to yield while making a left turn. The investigating police officer took witness statements that Alice was “flying” and didn’t even brake when she sped into the intersection.

Alice filed a $60,000 injury claim with Ted’s insurance company. When the adjuster only offered $30,000 to settle, arguing she was equally to blame for the crash, Alice filed a lawsuit against Ted.

At trial, the jury evaluated the evidence, including witness testimony.  The jury found that Ted and Alice shared fault, but that Alice was only 25 percent at fault, while Ted was 75 percent to blame.

Because of Rhode Island’s pure comparative fault rule, Alice was awarded $45,000, representing a 25 percent reduction to her injury claim. Alice got a larger payout because she didn’t let the insurance company have the last word on her share of fault.

Rhode Island Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Rhode Island is $19,866, with average payouts ranging from $5,834 for minor injuries to $909,490 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Rhode Island can vary widely, depending on the circumstances surrounding the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Providence and Bristol Counties, James v. Faria, PC-2004-5907, the plaintiff was awarded $4,337 for soft-tissue injuries. The plaintiff had similar preexisting injuries from an earlier accident.
  2. Also in Providence and Bristol Counties, Oliveira v. Lombardi, PC20002780, the jury awarded $18,900,000 to a passenger in a parked car who was burned and paralyzed from the neck down after being rear-ended at high speed.

Factors that impact Rhode Island car accident compensation:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared fault
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like buses, delivery trucks, and tractor-trailers carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Rhode Island State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Anyone who owns or operates a vehicle in Rhode Island must carry liability insurance of at least $50,000 per person/$100,000 per accident, and $25,000 for property damage.

Rhode Island requires auto policies to have uninsured motorist (UM) and underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage for bodily injuries equal to the policy’s liability limits.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Rhode Island?

Yes. Rhode Island is a traditional fault state, so you can sue the at-fault parties for all your damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic or “special” damages, like medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, and lost income, then adding one to three times that amount for your non-economic “general” damages, also called pain and suffering.

The amount an adjuster is willing to pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your life was interrupted by your injuries. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days in the recliner with a heating pad. A multiple of two or three is justified for a slipped disc that limited your activities for several months.

Serious injury claims are best handled by an experienced personal injury attorney for maximum compensation. Your attorney can get expert medical and financial opinions to prove current and future medical costs, lost earning capacity, and the extreme pain and suffering arising from severe injuries.

Montana Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

How to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim after a Montana car accident.

On average, four Montana residents die each week in motor vehicle accidents, and many more are injured.¹

Car accident victims in Montana can file a claim or lawsuit seeking compensation from the at-fault driver. Here’s what you need to know if you’re involved in a collision.

What to Do After a Montana Car Accident

Drivers who violate Montana car accident laws risk fines, traffic citations, and possible jail time, depending on the violation. Here are five steps after a crash to protect your interests.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Montana drivers are required to stop and remain at the scene of an accident involving injury or death. Drivers must exchange their name and address, the registration number for their vehicle, and show their driver’s license to the driver and occupants of the other vehicle upon request.

What if I hit a parked car in Montana?

If you hit a parked and unattended vehicle in Montana, try to find and notify the owner. Give them your name, address, and vehicle registration number.

If you can’t locate the owner, you must leave a note with your information and an explanation of what happened.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Montana, drivers are required to report any accident to the police that involves an injury, death, or property damage over $1,000 by the quickest means available. Calling 911 and waiting for law enforcement to arrive satisfies your legal obligation to report the crash.

Montana requires drivers to render aid to accident victims, including arranging transportation for the injured person to a medical facility. When you call 911 to report the accident, tell the dispatcher if anyone appears to be injured or is asking for medical help.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Montana?

No. Montana has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from liability who voluntarily provides emergency assistance to a person in need, without expectation of payment.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Never refuse or delay medical attention after a motor vehicle accident. Some types of injuries, like concussions or internal bleeding, might not show symptoms right away. The shock or stress from a violent collision can mask pain and signs of injury.

Delaying medical attention after a crash not only risks your health, it also gives the insurance company an excuse to deny or minimize your claim.

Let emergency responders look you over at the scene. If they want to transport you to the nearest ER, go with them. If you aren’t taken directly to the hospital from the scene, seek medical attention on your own, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Tell the medical provider about every injury and symptom you’ve had since the crash. You need a record linking your injuries to the accident. Detailed medical records are critical evidence when filing an injury claim or lawsuit.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Montana?

Yes. You are entitled to compensation for a full medical evaluation after an accident, including the cost of CT scans or other tests needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

In an at-fault liability state like Montana, the burden is on you to prove the other driver caused the accident. When you make an insurance claim or file a lawsuit, you need evidence to show that the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what a reasonable person would do to prevent the accident.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Montana?

Police crash reports may be ordered by mail from the Montana Highway Patrol for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Montana?

While “points” fall off your record after three years, the information is a permanent part of your Montana driving record.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

If you hire an attorney, they will handle all communications with the insurance companies. If you decide to handle your own claim, it will be up to you to notify both insurance companies of the crash, no matter who was at fault.

You don’t have to complete your medical treatments before giving notification. Start by notifying the at-fault driver’s insurer of your intent to file an injury claim.  You will typically get a reply letter with a claim number and the adjuster’s contact information.

You might get a phone call from an adjuster offering you a quick settlement. Be careful. Offering fast cash is an adjuster tactic to see if you’re desperate enough to take the money and run.

Adjusters want to settle claims as quickly and cheaply as possible, and most act like they are doing you a favor. They are trained to ask leading questions and can trick you into saying things that hurt your claim.

It’s rarely in your best interest to settle a claim while still treating your injuries. Just tell the adjuster you’ll get back to them when you’re ready to discuss settlement.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Your auto policy is a binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. The clause says you must promptly notify your insurance company of an accident, no matter who’s at fault. Your insurance company also has legal obligations, like a duty to defend you against lawsuits brought by others involved in the accident.

You can lose valuable legal protections if you don’t hold up your end of the contract, like notifying the insurer of an accident and then cooperating with their investigation.

You won’t have to notify or deal with either insurance company if you hire an attorney. Adjusters won’t be allowed to contact you directly. Your attorney will handle all communications. Severe or complicated cases should always be handled by an experienced attorney to ensure the best outcome.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Montana?

Montana has a three-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within three years of the accident date.

Montana Fault and Liability Rules

Montana is a traditional fault state. Car accident victims can pursue compensation from the at-fault driver and any other liable parties.

Other liable parties might include the at-fault driver’s employer if they were on the job when the accident happened. Sometimes car accident victims must sue their own insurance company to make them pay uninsured or underinsured motorist benefits.

Before you see any compensation for your injuries, you must prove the other driver’s fault to the insurance company or a jury.

What makes a Montana driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to stop safely.

Montana traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Montana?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Montana?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Montana requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when the lane is clearly visible and free from approaching traffic.

Montana Shared Fault Rules

Montana is a 51 percent modified comparative fault state, meaning you can seek compensation from the other party so long as you are not more to blame than they are. Your final compensation amount will be reduced by your percentage of fault.

Example of Modified Comparative Fault in Montana

It was snowing as Logan drove along Casey Street approaching Iowa Avenue in Butte. When a dog ran across the road, he slammed on the brakes.

Sam was also driving on Casey Street, following behind Logan’s vehicle. He was arguing with his girlfriend on his cell phone and didn’t notice that the car in front of him had stopped. Sam’s pickup slammed into the back of Logan’s car.

Logan wasn’t wearing a safety belt, and was thrown violently forward, smashing his head against the windshield. He suffered a skull fracture and concussion.

Logan filed a $50,000 injury claim with Sam’s insurance company. When negotiations failed, Logan filed a lawsuit against Sam.

At trial, the jury found Sam to be 80 percent to blame for following too closely and not paying attention to the road. However, the jury determined that Logan was 20 percent to blame for his injuries. He would not have been thrown into the windshield if he had been wearing his seat belt.

Because of Montana’s modified comparative fault rule, Logan was awarded $40,000, representing a 20 percent reduction to his claim value.

Montana Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Montana is $38,501, with average payouts ranging from $4,406 for minor injuries to $233,986 for severe injuries.

Injury settlements in Montana can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Missoula County, Pepper v. Holmquist, DV 01-8, the plaintiff was awarded $1,250 for soft-tissue injuries. The defendant said she was traveling slower than five miles per hour.
  2. In Cascade County, Yeager v. Morris, BCV-11-0694, the jury awarded $423,056 to a plaintiff who suffered spinal herniations after being rear-ended by a 16-ton tractor-trailer.

Factors that impact Montana car accident compensation:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared fault
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like buses, delivery trucks, and tractor-trailers carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Montana State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Anyone who owns a vehicle in Montana must carry auto liability insurance of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident, and $20,000 for property damage.

Montana requires auto policies to have uninsured motorist (UM) coverage for bodily injuries equal to the policy’s liability limits, unless the policyholder has rejected UM coverage in writing. Underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage is optional.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Montana?

Yes. Montana is a traditional fault state, so you can sue the at-fault parties for all your compensatory damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, like medical bills, out-of-pocket costs, and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount for your non-economic damages, also called pain and suffering.

The amount an adjuster is willing to pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your injuries interfered with your daily activities. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days in the recliner with a heating pad. A multiple of two or three can be justified when a torn rotator cuff limited your activities for several months.

Serious injury claims should be handled by an experienced personal injury attorney for the best outcome. Your attorney can discover evidence of the other driver’s fault that you can’t get yourself, and will seek expert testimony to support your current and future damages.

Visitor Questions: Montana Car Accidents

South Dakota Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Take steps to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim after a South Dakota car accident.

Roughly 52 vehicle accidents with at least 14 related injuries happen every day on South Dakota roadways.¹

South Dakota is a traditional fault state, meaning you can seek compensation from the at-fault driver and other liable parties. Other parties can include other drivers in a multi-vehicle accident, the vehicle owner, if not the driver, or the driver’s employer if they were using a company vehicle.

Here’s what you need to know if you’re involved in a collision.

What to Do After a South Dakota Car Accident

Drivers who violate South Dakota car accident laws risk fines, traffic citations, and possible jail time, depending on the violation. Here are five steps you can take after a crash to protect your interests.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

South Dakota drivers are required to stop at the scene of an accident and determine if anyone was injured. The law says you must provide your name, address, and vehicle license number, as well as the name and address of the person who owns the vehicle if it’s not yours.

If the other party is in no condition to take your information, you must give the information to the responding police officer.

What if I hit a parked car in South Dakota?

If you hit a parked and unattended vehicle in South Dakota, you are obligated to try to locate the owner and give them your information. If you can’t find the owner, you must attach a note with your information and report the incident to the police.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In South Dakota, drivers are required to report any accident to the police that involves an injury, death, or property damage over $1,000 to the nearest available law enforcement officer. Calling 911 and waiting for police to arrive satisfies your obligation to report the crash.

South Dakota requires drivers to render reasonable aid to anyone injured in the accident, including arranging transportation to a medical facility. When you call 911 to report the accident, tell the dispatcher if anyone appears to be injured or is asking for medical help.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in South Dakota?

No. South Dakota has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from liability who voluntarily renders emergency care or services in good faith during an emergency, such as a motor vehicle accident.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Vehicle crashes are sudden and violent. The noise and impact of a crash might leave you stunned, or trigger a surge of adrenaline that can mask symptoms of injury. Never refuse or delay medical attention after an accident.

Let emergency responders look you over at the scene. If they want to transport you to the hospital, go with them. If you aren’t taken directly to the hospital from the scene of the crash, seek medical attention on your own. Go to your own medical provider or an urgent care center, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Delaying medical attention after a crash not only jeopardizes your health, it also gives the insurance company a handy excuse to deny or minimize your claim. The adjuster will say your injuries aren’t from the accident, or they might argue that you failed to mitigate your damages.

Tell the medical provider about every injury and symptom, not just the most obvious ones. You are entitled to compensation for all your injuries, but you’ll need a record linking your injuries to the accident. Detailed medical records are critical evidence when filing an injury claim or lawsuit.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in South Dakota?

Yes. You are entitled to a full medical evaluation after an accident, including the cost of CT scans or other tests needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

South Dakota is a traditional fault or “tort” state, meaning you have the right to pursue the at-fault driver for injury compensation. Most accident victims start by making a claim against the driver’s auto insurance policy. If claim negotiations fail, they file a lawsuit directly against the driver.

No matter if you file an insurance claim or lawsuit, the burden is on you to prove the other driver caused the accident. You’ll need evidence to show that the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what a reasonable person would do to prevent the crash.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in South Dakota?

Police crash reports may be ordered from the South Dakota Department of Public Safety for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in South Dakota?

Traffic violations remain on your South Dakota driving record for three years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

If you are handling your own insurance claim you’ll need to notify both your own insurance company and the at-fault driver’s company as soon as possible after the accident.

There’s no need to wait until you’re fully healed before notifying the at-fault driver’s insurer of your intent to file an injury claim.

The other driver’s insurance company will usually send an acknowledgment letter with a claim number and the adjuster’s contact information. You might even get a call from an adjuster offering a quick settlement.

Tempting you with fast cash is an adjuster tactic to see if you’re desperate enough to take what you can get. They might act like they’re doing you a favor, but the adjuster’s goal is to get rid of your claim quickly, for as little money as possible.

It’s rarely a good idea to settle an accident claim while still treating your injuries. Once you’ve settled, if your injuries don’t heal or you develop complications, you’re on your own. Politely tell the adjuster you’ll get back to them when you’re ready to discuss settlement.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Your auto policy is a legally binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. This clause means you’re obligated to notify your insurance company of an accident right away, no matter who’s at fault. In return, your insurer has an obligation to defend you against lawsuits filed in connection with the accident.

You risk losing valuable protections if you fail to notify your insurance company or don’t cooperate with their accident investigation.

If you decide to hire an attorney, you won’t have to deal directly with either insurance company. Your attorney will manage all insurance communications. Severe or complicated cases should always be handled by an experienced personal injury attorney.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in South Dakota?

South Dakota has a three-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within three years of the accident date.

South Dakota Fault and Liability Rules

South Dakota is a traditional fault state, so you have the right to demand compensation from the at-fault driver, through their insurance company or by naming them in a lawsuit.

When you go after the at-fault parties for compensation, you must prove the other driver’s fault to the insurance company or a jury.

Sometimes car accident victims are forced to sue their own insurance company to make them pay a fair amount of uninsured or underinsured motorist benefits.

What makes a South Dakota driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to stop safely.

South Dakota traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in South Dakota?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in South Dakota?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. South Dakota requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when the lane is clearly visible and free from approaching traffic.

South Dakota Shared Fault Rules

South Dakota has a unique comparative fault law. It allows you to seek compensation from the other party so long as you are only slightly to blame for the accident, compared to the other party. Your final compensation will be reduced by your percentage of fault.

Example of Comparative Fault in South Dakota

Sharon was traveling on North 2nd Street in Aberdeen, on her way to visit a sick friend who lives on 12th Avenue. At the same time, she was chatting hands-free on the phone with her teen daughter, telling her what time to put a casserole in the oven for dinner.

Adam was also on North 2nd Street, driving his SUV behind Sharon’s car.

Sharon suddenly realized she was almost at the intersection with 12th Avenue. She hit the brakes, but didn’t have time to activate her turn signal before Adam’s SUV slammed into the rear of her car.

Sharon suffered significant neck and back injuries in the crash. She filed a claim with Adam’s insurance company, demanding $50,000 for her injuries. The insurance company made a lowball offer of $5,000, arguing that she was lucky to get that, considering she shared fault for the collision.

When settlement negotiations failed, Sharon filed a lawsuit against Adam, seeking $50,000 in damages.

At trial, Sharon’s attorney argued that her share of fault was only slight compared to Adam’s negligence. The jury found Adam to be 80 percent to blame for following too closely, with Sharon 20 percent at fault for stopping suddenly and driving while distracted.

Because of South Dakota’s comparative fault rule, Sharon was awarded $40,000, representing a 20 percent reduction to her claim value.

South Dakota Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in South Dakota is $28,174, with average payouts ranging from $5,950 for minor injuries to $235,006 for severe injuries.

Multi-million dollar car accident payouts are uncommon, and not included in calculations of averages, to avoid artificially inflating the average payout for that segment of the group.

Injury settlements in South Dakota can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Minnehaha County, Christenson v. Bergeson, 23107, the plaintiff was awarded $550 for soft-tissue injuries. The plaintiff waited two months before seeking treatment after the accident.
  2. Also in Minnehaha County, Loen v. Anderson, 23109, the plaintiff suffered a neck fracture that left him paralyzed from the neck down. The parties settled for $4,820,000.

Factors that impact South Dakota car accident compensation:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared fault
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like dump trucks and tractor-trailers, carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

South Dakota State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Anyone who owns or operates a vehicle in South Dakota must carry auto liability insurance of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident, $25,000 for property damage, or provide other proof of financial responsibility.

South Dakota requires auto policies to provide bodily injury uninsured motorist (UM) and underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage equal to the policy’s liability limits.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in South Dakota?

Yes. South Dakota is a traditional fault state, so you can sue the at-fault parties for all your compensatory damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, such as medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, better known as pain and suffering.

The amount the adjuster will pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your injuries interfered with your life after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days on the couch with a heating pad. A multiple of two or three is justified for a slipped disc that limited your activities for several months.

Serious injury claims should be handled by an experienced car accident lawyer for the best outcome, including compensation for past and future medical expenses, lost earning capacity, and the pain and suffering experienced by victims with disabling physical injuries.

Alaska Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Here’s how to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim after a car accident on Alaska roadways.

The most common factors in serious vehicle accidents in Alaska are speeding and impaired driving.¹

Alaska is a traditional fault or “tort” state, meaning you can seek injury compensation from the at-fault driver after an accident. In most cases, you’ll start by filing a claim with the driver’s insurance company.

What to Do After an Alaska Car Accident

Drivers who violate Alaska car accident laws risk fines, traffic citations, and possible jail time, depending on the violation. Take these five steps after a crash to help protect your interests.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Alaska drivers are required to stop at the scene of an accident involving injury or property damage. The law says you must provide your name, address, and vehicle license number to the other driver.

What if I hit a parked car in Alaska?

If you hit a parked and unattended vehicle in Alaska, you must try to find the owner and give them your information. If you can’t find the owner, put a visible note on the vehicle with your contact information, insurance information, and an explanation of what happened.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Alaska, drivers are required to report any accident to the police that involves an injury, death, or property damage over $2,000. Calling 911 and waiting for police to arrive satisfies your obligation to report the crash.

Alaska requires drivers to render reasonable assistance to anyone injured in the accident, including arranging transportation to a medical facility. When you call 911 to report the accident, tell the dispatcher if anyone appears injured or is asking for medical help.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Alaska?

No. Alaska has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from civil liability who provides care or services in good faith during an emergency, such as a motor vehicle accident.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

Car accidents are sudden and violent. You may be left stunned, or experience a surge of adrenaline that masks symptoms of a serious injury.

Never refuse or delay medical attention after an accident. Delaying not only risks your physical health, it gives the insurance company an excuse to deny or minimize your claim. The adjuster can say your injuries weren’t caused by the accident, or that it’s your fault for letting your injury get worse before seeking treatment.

Let paramedics look you over at the scene. If they want to transport you to the hospital, go with them. If you aren’t taken to the hospital in an ambulance, seek medical attention on your own, preferably on the same day. Go to the hospital, an urgent care center, or see your own doctor.

Tell the medical provider about every injury and symptom, not just the most obvious ones. You are entitled to compensation for all your injuries, but you need a record linking all your injuries to the accident. Detailed medical records are critical evidence when filing an injury claim or lawsuit.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Alaska?

Yes. You are entitled to claim the cost of a full medical evaluation after an accident, including the cost of CT scans or other tests needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Alaska is a traditional fault state, so you will seek compensation from the at-fault driver. Most victims start by filing a claim with the at-fault driver’s auto insurance. If settlement negotiations fail or your claim is denied, you can file a lawsuit against the driver.

Whether you file an insurance claim or lawsuit, the burden is on you to prove the other driver caused the accident. You’ll need evidence to show that the driver did something wrong or failed to do what a reasonable person would do to prevent the crash.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Alaska?

Police crash reports may be ordered from the Alaska Division of Motor Vehicles for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Alaska?

Violation points remain on your Alaska driving record for at least 12 months.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

If you decide to handle your own injury claim you’ll need to notify both your own insurance company and the at-fault driver’s company as soon as possible after the accident.

You don’t have to wait until you’re fully recovered to notify the at-fault driver’s insurance company of your intent to file a claim. In response, you’ll likely receive a letter with the claim number and your claims adjuster’s contact information.

If you’re not represented by an attorney, the adjuster may contact you with a quick settlement offer. Offering fast cash is an adjuster tactic to see if they can get you to take a little money and go away. It’s usually not in your best interest to settle your claim before you’ve recovered from your injuries. Tell them you don’t want to discuss settlement while still treating your injuries.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Auto insurance policies have a notification and cooperation clause. This means you have a contractual obligation to let the company know there was an accident. In return, your insurance has a duty to defend you if you’re sued by anyone involved in the crash.

You risk losing that protection if you fail to notify your insurance company or don’t cooperate with their investigation into the accident.

When you hire an attorney, they will handle all communications with the insurance company, while you focus on healing. The insurance adjusters won’t be allowed to contact you, as all communication must go through your attorney. Severe or complicated cases should always be handled by an experienced personal injury attorney.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Alaska?

Alaska has a two-year statute of limitations for most personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within two years of the accident date.

Alaska Fault and Liability Rules

Alaska is a traditional fault state. After a car accident, you have the right to file an insurance claim or a lawsuit against the at-fault driver and other liable parties. At-fault parties can include the driver, the vehicle owner, or the driver’s employer if he or she was on the job when the accident happened.

The burden is on you to prove the other driver did something wrong, or failed to do what any prudent driver would do. You must prove the other driver’s fault to the insurance company or a jury.

What makes an Alaska driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to stop safely.

Alaska traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Alaska?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Alaska?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Alaska requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when avoiding an obstruction or passing on the left when the lane is free from approaching traffic.

Alaska Shared Fault Rules

Alaska is a pure comparative fault state, meaning victims can seek compensation from the other party, even when the victim is most to blame for the accident. Your final compensation will be reduced by your percentage of fault.

Example of Pure Comparative Fault in Alaska

Dan was heading down 5th Street in Juneau, driving home from work. He was in a hurry to get home and relax before the football game came on.

Sam was also headed home, coming down Harris Street, nearing the intersection with 5th Street. He stopped at the stop sign, then hung a left onto 5th Street.

Sam had barely made it into the intersection when Dan came flying down the road. He hit the brakes, but was going too fast to stop on the slushy road and crashed into Sam’s vehicle. The collision injured both drivers.

Dan made a $40,000 demand to Sam’s insurance company. The company blamed Dan for speeding and wasn’t willing to pay more than $7,000. Dan filed a lawsuit. At trial, the jury reviewed evidence that Sam made a left turn into traffic, but Dan was speeding on slushy roads.

The jury found the two drivers equally responsible for the crash. Dan was awarded $20,000 in damages, reflecting a 50 percent reduction for his share of fault.

Alaska Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Alaska is $33,767, with average payouts ranging from $5,807 for minor injuries to $299,338 for severe injuries. Million-dollar accident payouts are rare, and not included in our calculations to avoid inflating the average payout for the group.

Use our free Alaska Injury Settlement Calculator to estimate your payout.

Injury settlements in Alaska can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Anchorage County, Marron v. Stromstad, S-108888, the plaintiff was awarded $519 for a soft-tissue neck injury. There was a long gap in treatment.
  2. Also in Anchorage County, Thompson v. Central Plumbing & Heating, 3AN-09-06600CI, the jury awarded $1.9 million to a victim who was hit by a commercial vehicle. The impact occurred at high speeds, knocking the victim’s vehicle into a tree.

Factors that impact Alaska car accident compensation:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared fault
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like plumbing trucks and tractor-trailers, carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Alaska State Minimum Insurance Requirements

All motor vehicles registered in Alaska must carry auto liability insurance of at least $50,000 per person/$100,000 per accident, and $25,000 for property damage.

Alaska also requires insurance companies to offer uninsured motorist (UM) and underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage in amounts no less than the policy’s liability limits. The policyholder may reject the coverage.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Alaska?

Yes. Alaska is a traditional fault state, so you can pursue compensation for pain and suffering related to your physical injuries.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by totaling your economic damages, such as medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount for your non-economic damages, like pain and suffering.

The multiple used for non-economic damages depends on how much your injuries interfered with your life after the crash. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days of stiff and sore muscles. A multiple of two or three is reasonable for a broken leg that kept you home during hunting season.

Visitor Questions: Alaska Car Accidents

Washington D.C. Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Here’s how to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim after a Washington D.C. car accident.

On average, More than 35 people are killed in Washington D.C. vehicle crashes each year.¹

Washington D.C. is a no-fault state, meaning accident victims can use their own auto insurance for injury claims, no matter who is at fault. However, no-fault Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage is not mandatory, so it’s also possible to file a claim or lawsuit against the at-fault driver.

What to Do After a Washington D.C. Car Accident

Drivers who violate Washington D.C. car accident laws risk fines, traffic citations, and possible jail time, depending on the violation. Here are five steps you can take after a crash to protect your interests.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Washington D.C. drivers are required to stop at the scene of an accident. If anyone is injured you must remain at the scene until police arrive and give your information to police and the injured party.

What if I hit a parked car in Washington D.C. ?

If you hit a parked and unattended vehicle in Washington D.C., you are obligated to try to locate the owner and give them your information. If you can’t find the owner, you must call the police and report the accident.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Washington D.C., drivers are required to report any accident to the police that involves injury or death. Calling 911 and waiting for police to arrive satisfies your obligation to report the crash.

Washington D.C. requires drivers to call 911 to ask for an ambulance when anyone is injured. When you call 911 to report the accident, tell the dispatcher if anyone may be injured or is asking for medical help.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Washington D.C.?

No. Washington D.C. has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from liability who renders emergency care or services in good faith during an emergency, such as a motor vehicle accident.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

It’s important to have a thorough medical evaluation after an accident. Some injuries don’t show symptoms right away, or your symptoms may be masked by shock and adrenaline.

Delaying medical attention after a vehicle accident not only risks your health, it also gives the insurance company an excuse to deny or minimize your claim. The adjuster will say your injuries aren’t from the crash, or that you share fault for your injuries because you waited.

Let paramedics evaluate you at the scene. If they want to transport you to the hospital, let them take you. If you aren’t taken directly to the hospital in an ambulance, seek medical attention on your own. See your primary care provider or visit an urgent care center, preferably on the same day as the accident.

Tell the doctor about every injury and symptom, not just the most obvious ones. You are entitled to compensation for all your injuries, but you’ll need a record linking your injuries to the accident. Detailed medical records are vital proof of your injuries when filing a claim or lawsuit.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Washington D.C.?

Yes. Your Personal Injury Protection (PIP) benefits should cover a full medical evaluation after an accident, including the cost of CT scans or other tests needed to rule out more serious injuries. Or, you can file a claim with the at-fault driver’s insurance company.

Either way, you’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

You will need proof of your injuries for any type of claim. If you have an injury claim that exceeds the no-fault threshold, or you want the at-fault driver to pay for your losses, the burden is on you to prove the other driver caused the accident.

You’ll need evidence to show that the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what a reasonable person would do to prevent the crash.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Washington D.C.?

Police crash reports may be ordered from the Metropolitan Police Department Public Documents Section for a small fee.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Washington D.C. ?

Points stay on your Washington D.C. driving record for two years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

If you are handling your own insurance claim, you’ll need to notify both your own insurance company and the at-fault driver’s company as soon as possible after the accident.

Washington D.C. is a no-fault state, to the extent that you are allowed to choose between using your own PIP coverage or filing an insurance claim or lawsuit against the at-fault driver.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Even if you don’t intend to make a PIP claim, you must notify your own insurance company.

Your auto policy is a legally binding contract that includes “notification and cooperation” language. This language requires you to notify your insurance company of an accident right away, no matter who’s at fault. In return, your insurer has a duty to defend you against lawsuits filed by other people involved in the accident.

For example, if you’re sued, your insurance company will usually pay for a defense attorney to represent you in court. You risk losing that protection if you fail to notify your insurance company or don’t cooperate with their accident investigation.

If you hire an attorney, your attorney will look out for your best interest with both companies. Severe or complicated cases should always be handled by an experienced personal injury attorney.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Washington D.C.?

Washington D.C. has a three-year statute of limitations for most personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within three years of the accident date.

However, you only have 60 days to file a no-fault PIP claim under your own auto policy. 

Washington D.C. Fault and Liability Rules

Washington D.C. is considered a no-fault state because insurance companies are required to offer no-fault Personal Injury Protection (PIP) coverage of at least $50,000. You can waive PIP coverage altogether, or choose to file a claim with the at-fault driver’s liability carrier even when you have PIP.

If you file a PIP claim, you are generally prohibited from filing a lawsuit against the at-fault driver, unless your injuries exceed the no-fault threshold.

Injuries exceed the Washington D.C. no-fault threshold when medical expenses are more than your PIP coverage, or the injuries result in disfigurement or a physical disability.

When you go after the at-fault parties for compensation, you must prove the other driver’s fault to the insurance company or a jury.

What makes a Washington D.C. driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to stop safely.

Washington D.C. traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Washington D.C.?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Washington D.C.?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Washington D.C. requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when avoiding an obstruction or passing on the left when the lane is free from approaching traffic.

Washington D.C. Shared Fault Rules

Washington D.C. follows the pure contributory negligence rule, meaning car accident victims are barred from seeking injury compensation if they share any blame for the accident.

There’s an exception if the victim was a pedestrian or “vulnerable user” who was using a bicycle, motorcycle, electric bike, or other personal mobility device. Pedestrians and vulnerable users can make a claim so long as they are less the 50 percent to blame for their injuries.

Example of Contributory Negligence in Washington D.C.

Roger was dictating on his cell phone while driving along 19th Street when Gail, a messenger on a motorbike pulled into his lane. After about a minute, traffic stopped for a red light.

It took Roger a few seconds to realize traffic was stopping, and he made contact with the rear of the bike before he was able to stop. Gail was thrown from the bike and suffered arm and shoulder fractures.

Gail filed a claim with Roger’s insurance company. The insurance adjuster blamed Gail for the accident, arguing that her bike didn’t have adequate brake lights and that she assumed the risk of riding a motorbike in traffic. So Gail sued Roger, asking for $50,000.

Roger’s side argued that Gail was entitled to nothing under the District’s contributory negligence law. Gail’s side argued that Gail was a “vulnerable user” under the contributory negligence law’s limitation and therefore entitled to compensation.

After hearing from both sides during trial, the jury determined that Roger was 60 percent to blame for the collision because he was following too closely and distracted. However, Gail was 40 percent to blame because her motorbike did not have proper lights.

Gail was awarded $30,000, representing a 40 percent reduction to account for her share of the fault.

Washington D.C. Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Washington D.C. is $37,750, with average payouts ranging from $5,564 for minor injuries to $315,000 for severe injuries.

Million-dollar car accident payouts are rare, and not included in calculations of averages, to avoid inflating the average payout for the group.

Injury settlements in Washington D.C. can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In the District of Columbia, Washington v. Roberts, 00CA007839, the plaintiff was awarded $883 for soft-tissue injuries. The defendant disputed the extent of the plaintiff’s claimed injuries.
  2. Also in the District of Columbia, Park v. Bushong, 00ca001281, the jury awarded $1.5 million to a victim who was rear-ended so hard that he suffered a paralyzing spinal cord injury.

Use our free Washington D.C. Personal Injury Calculator to get a potential range for your settlement.

Factors that impact Washington D.C. car accident compensation:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared fault
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like tow trucks and tractor-trailers, carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Washington D.C. State Minimum Insurance Requirements

All motor vehicles registered in Washington D.C. must carry auto liability insurance of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident, and $10,000 for property damage.

Washington D.C. requires auto policies to have mandatory uninsured motorist (UM) coverage equal to the liability limits. Insurers must also offer underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage equal to the policy’s liability limits, however the policyholder may reject the UIM offer.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Washington D.C.?

Not if you file a PIP claim. If you did not use PIP, or your claim exceeds the no-fault threshold, you can file a liability claim or lawsuit against the at-fault driver and seek all your compensatory damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

If you choose to file an injury claim under your PIP coverage, you can expect to be covered for reasonable medical costs and a portion of your lost wages. PIP won’t pay for pain and suffering.

If you choose to file a liability claim against the at-fault driver, you can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages (such as medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, and lost wages), then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, better known as pain and suffering.

The amount the adjuster will pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your injuries interrupted your life after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days on the couch with a heating pad. A multiple of two or three is justified for a slipped disc that limited your activities for several months.

Serious injury claims should be handled by an experienced car accident lawyer for the best outcome, including compensation for past and future medical expenses, lost earning capacity, and the pain and suffering experienced by victims with disabling physical injuries.

Visitor Questions: Washington D.C. Car Accidents

Nebraska Car Accident Guide: Get Fair Compensation for Injuries

Take steps to protect your rights and build a strong injury claim after a Nebraska car accident.

On average, more than four people are killed on Nebraska roadways every week.¹

Nebraska is a traditional fault state, meaning you can seek compensation from the at-fault driver and other liable parties. Other parties can include the vehicle owner, if not the driver, or the driver’s employer if they were using a company vehicle. When passengers are injured, the at-fault party may be the host driver.

What to Do After a Nebraska Car Accident

Drivers who violate Nebraska car accident laws risk fines, traffic citations, and possible jail time, depending on the violation. Here are five steps you can take after a crash to protect your interests.

1. Stay At the Scene and Exchange Information

Nebraska drivers are required to stop at the scene of an accident and determine if anyone was injured. The law says you must provide your name, address, and vehicle license number, as well as your driver’s license information to the person struck or any occupants in the vehicle.

What if I hit a parked car in Nebraska?

If you hit a parked and unattended vehicle in Nebraska, you must leave your name, address, telephone number, and operator’s license number in a note left in a visible place on the vehicle. You must also notify the police.

2. Call 911 and Help the Injured

In Nebraska, drivers are required to report any accident to the police that involves an injury, death, or property damage over $1,500 within ten days. You don’t have to file a report if the accident is investigated by a police officer.

Nebraska requires drivers to render reasonable assistance to anyone injured in the accident, including arranging transportation to a medical facility. When you call 911 to report the accident, tell the dispatcher if anyone appears to be injured or is asking for medical help.

Can I be held liable for giving aid to an injured person in Nebraska?

No. Nebraska has a “Good Samaritan” law that protects anyone from liability who voluntarily renders care in good faith during an emergency, such as a motor vehicle accident.

3. Seek Prompt Medical Treatment

The sudden impact of a car crash might leave you stunned, or trigger a surge of adrenaline that can mask symptoms of injury. Some injuries, like internal bleeding or concussions, might not be immediately apparent.

Never refuse or delay medical attention after an accident. Let emergency responders look you over at the scene. If they want to transport you to the hospital, go with them. If you aren’t taken directly to the hospital from the scene, go to your own medical provider or an urgent care center, preferably on the same day as the crash.

Delaying medical attention after a crash not only risks your health, it also gives the insurance adjuster an easy excuse to deny or minimize your claim. The adjuster will say your injuries aren’t from the accident, or they might argue that you failed to mitigate your damages.

Tell the medical provider about every injury and symptom, not just the most obvious ones. You’re entitled to compensation for all your injuries, but you’ll need to link them to the accident. This is why detailed medical records are critical evidence when filing an injury claim or lawsuit.

Can I make an insurance claim for a minor injury in Nebraska?

Yes. You are entitled to a full medical evaluation after an accident, including the cost of CT scans or other tests needed to rule out more serious injuries. You’ll need copies of your medical records to support your claim.

4. Gather Evidence From the Scene

Most accident victims start by making a claim against the driver’s auto insurance policy. If claim negotiations fail, they file a lawsuit directly against the driver.

No matter if you file an insurance claim or lawsuit, the burden is on you to prove the other driver caused the accident. You’ll need evidence to show that the other driver did something wrong or failed to do what a reasonable person would do to prevent the crash.

The police crash report is strong evidence of fault, especially if the other driver was ticketed for a traffic violation. Other types of evidence include:

How can I get a copy of a police report in Nebraska?

Police crash reports may be ordered by calling the Nebraska Department of Roads or the police department that handled the crash investigation.

How long do traffic violations stay on my record in Nebraska?

Points from traffic violations remain on your Nebraska driving record for five years.

5. Notify Both Insurance Companies

If you are handling your own insurance claim you’ll need to notify both your own insurance company and the at-fault driver’s company as soon as possible after the accident.

You don’t have to wait until you’re fully healed before notifying the at-fault driver’s insurer of your intent to file an injury claim.

The other driver’s insurance will usually send a follow-up letter with a claim number and the adjuster’s contact information. Don’t be surprised to get a call from the adjuster offering a quick settlement.

The adjuster might act like they’re doing you a favor, but their intent is to get rid of your claim for as little money as possible. Offering fast cash is an adjuster tactic to see if you’re desperate enough to take whatever they offer.

Once you settle, there’s no going back. It’s rarely a good idea to settle an accident claim while still treating your injuries. Politely tell the adjuster you’ll get back to them when you’re ready to discuss settlement.

Why Notify Your Own Insurance Company?

Your auto policy is a legally binding contract that includes a “notification and cooperation” clause. This means you’re obligated to notify your insurance company of an accident right away, no matter who’s at fault.

In return, your insurer has a duty to defend you against lawsuits filed in connection with the accident. You risk losing that protection if you fail to promptly notify your insurance company or don’t cooperate with their accident investigation.

If you decide to hire an attorney, you won’t have to deal directly with either insurance company. Your attorney will handle communications with both companies. Severe or complicated cases should always be handled by an experienced personal injury attorney.

How long do I have to make an insurance claim in Nebraska?

Nebraska has a four-year statute of limitations for personal injury claims. Adults must settle their insurance claim or file a personal injury lawsuit within four years of the accident date.

Nebraska Fault and Liability Rules

Nebraska is a traditional fault state, so you have the right to seek compensation from the at-fault driver, through their insurance company or by naming them in a lawsuit.

When you go after the at-fault parties for compensation, you must prove the other driver’s fault to the insurance company or a jury.

What makes a Nebraska driver at fault for a rear-end collision?

Fault for a rear-end collision usually falls on the driver who was following too closely to stop safely.

Nebraska traffic law requires drivers to allow a reasonable distance between vehicles, depending on the traffic speed and road conditions.

Which driver is at fault for a side-impact collision in Nebraska?

Side-impact collisions are most often caused by drivers who fail to yield the right of way when entering an intersection or when turning left.

What's the primary cause of head-on collisions in Nebraska?

Driving left-of-center is almost always the cause of head-on collisions. Nebraska requires drivers to stay on the right side of the roadway, except when passing on the left when the lane is clearly visible and free from approaching traffic.

Nebraska Shared Fault Rules

Nebraska allows you to seek compensation from the other party so long as you are less to blame than the other party. Your final compensation will be reduced by your percentage of fault.

Example of Comparative Fault in Nebraska

Carla was traveling on Camden Avenue in Omaha, on her way to an appointment on 82nd Street. Roger was also on Camden, driving his pickup behind Carla’s car.

Carla, distracted by a conversation on her cell phone, suddenly realized she was almost at the intersection with 82nd Street. She hit the brakes but didn’t activate her turn signal before Roger’s pickup slammed into the rear of her car.

Carla suffered significant injuries in the crash. She filed a claim with Roger’s insurance company, demanding $50,000 for her injuries. When settlement negotiations failed, Carla filed a lawsuit against Roger.

At trial, the jury reviewed evidence from both sides, including the traffic citation against Roger for following too closely, and Carla’s cell phone records. The jury found Roger to be 80 percent to blame for following too closely, with Carla 20 percent at fault for stopping suddenly and driving while distracted.

Because of Nebraska’s comparative fault rule, Carla was awarded $40,000, representing a 20 percent reduction to her claim value.

Nebraska Car Accident Compensation

The average settlement for a moderate car accident claim in Nebraska is $31,190, with average payouts ranging from $7,189 for minor injuries to $282,239 for severe injuries.

Million-dollar car accident payouts are uncommon. We didn’t include them in our calculations of averages to avoid artificially inflating the average payout for that segment of the group.

Injury settlements in Nebraska can vary widely, depending on the circumstances of the crash and the severity of the victim’s injuries.

For example, look at these two rear-end accident cases with low and high payouts:

  1. In Douglas County, Doane v. Ita, C109-205, the plaintiff was awarded $1,150 for soft-tissue injuries from a low-impact collision.
  2. Also in Douglas County, Wehner v. Christensen, 1057278, the plaintiff was awarded $375,000. The defendant challenged the medical necessity of the plaintiff’s treatments.

Factors that impact Nebraska car accident compensation:

  • Injury severity
  • Shared fault
  • Available insurance coverage
  • Number of vehicles involved
  • Number of injured victims

Commercial vehicles, like laundry trucks and tractor-trailers, carry higher levels of liability insurance than most personal vehicles. Accidents caused by commercial drivers in large vehicles often result in more severe injuries and higher payouts.

Nebraska State Minimum Insurance Requirements

Anyone who owns or operates a vehicle in Nebraska must carry auto liability insurance of at least $25,000 per person/$50,000 per accident, and $25,000 for property damage, or provide other proof of financial responsibility.

Nebraska requires auto policies to provide bodily injury uninsured motorist (UM) and underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage equal to the policy’s liability limits.

Can I sue for pain and suffering in Nebraska?

Yes. Nebraska is a traditional fault state, so you can sue the at-fault parties for all your compensatory damages, including pain and suffering.

How to Calculate a Minor Injury Settlement

You can estimate the settlement value of a mild to moderate injury claim by adding up your economic damages, such as medical bills, out-of-pocket expenses, and lost wages, then adding one to three times that amount to account for your non-economic damages, better known as pain and suffering.

The amount the insurance company is willing to pay for pain and suffering depends on how much your injuries interfered with your life after the accident. A multiple of one is reasonable for a few days on the couch with a heating pad. A multiple of two or three is justified for a slipped disc that limited your activities for several months.

Serious injury claims should be handled by an experienced car accident lawyer for the best outcome. They will pursue compensation for past and future medical expenses, lost earning capacity, and the pain and suffering experienced by victims with permanent physical injuries.

Visitor Questions: Nebraska Car Accidents